necessary_a to_o make_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a justice._n and_o to_o demand_v resolution_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o all_o catholic_a christian_a king_n from_o their_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n until_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o else_o where_o large_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o several_a book_n write_v late_o of_o that_o argument_n and_o as_o the_o english_a catholic_n be_v desirous_a to_o exhibit_v unto_o their_o king_n all_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n in_o temporal_a matter_n so_o be_v they_o desirous_a also_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n towards_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o govern_v they_o in_o place_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o one_o oath_n be_v not_o consult_v with_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o &_o the_o other_o be_v with_o pope_n paulus_n the_o five_o not_o somuch_o for_o his_o particular_a and_o personal_a judgement_n in_o divinity_n though_o it_o be_v great_a as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o place_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a assistancâ—_n which_o almighty_a god_n give_v he_o and_o all_o other_o in_o that_o place_n for_o govern_v of_o his_o people_n as_o also_o for_o the_o particular_a obligation_n that_o all_o catholic_n christian_n have_v to_o obey_v their_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o authority_n receive_v from_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v than_o the_o gift_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o i_o suppose_v m._n barlow_n in_o the_o king_n royal_a authority_n and_o person_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o deny_v or_o think_v it_o good_a deal_n or_o lawful_a proceed_n if_o when_o he_o set_v our_o a_o proclamation_n his_o subject_n shall_v demand_v what_o skill_n in_o law_n or_o divinity_n he_o have_v for_o avouch_v â—he_v same_o and_o much_o more_o if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n who_o profess_v not_o so_o much_o learning_n as_o this_o king_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v obey_v no_o less_o than_o he_o iâ—_n her_o day_n even_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a although_o i_o think_v that_o the_o never_o study_v divinity_n it_o follow_v in_o m._n barlow_n ibidem_fw-la of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la say_v he_o who_o absolve_v the_o queen_n subject_n â—rom_o their_o obedience_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o that_o he_o be_v homo_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o doctus_fw-la sed_fw-la nimis_fw-la credulus_fw-la religious_a and_o learned_a but_o too_o easy_a of_o belief_n but_o of_o this_o paulus_n quintus_n who_o have_v interâ—â—cted_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o sovereign_a king_n to_o swear_v their_o obedience_n either_o for_o his_o divinity_n or_o piety_n we_o have_v hear_v nothing_o whereunto_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o if_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v thereof_o it_o be_v for_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v so_o much_o good_a as_o you_o may_v of_o his_o holiness_n in_o both_o point_n his_o profession_n be_v not_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n but_o rather_o of_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n before_o god_n do_v choose_v he_o to_o the_o place_n &_o dignity_n where_o now_o he_o be_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v great_a sufficiency_n also_o in_o the_o other_o for_o discharge_v of_o his_o obligation_n in_o that_o high_a office_n and_o have_v moreover_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n about_o he_o in_o all_o science_n to_o consult_v withal_o when_o matter_n of_o weight_n do_v occur_v as_o this_o poor_a exception_n of_o the_o heretic_n about_o learning_n in_o his_o holiness_n be_v a_o good_a witness_n of_o his_o want_n of_o better_a matter_n what_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o as_o for_o his_o piety_n which_o be_v the_o other_o point_n let_v his_o holiness_n life_n and_o action_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o we_o know_v they_o be_v by_o all_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n and_o curious_o pry_v into_o not_o only_o at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o country_n but_o in_o rome_n itself_o where_o many_o do_v go_v to_o certify_v themselves_o in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o like_a point_n and_o do_v depart_v much_o edify_v thereby_o and_o sundry_a of_o they_o convert_v daily_o by_o see_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o before_o they_o hear_v whereof_o myself_o among_o other_o can_v be_v a_o good_a witness_n that_o have_v see_v the_o effect_n hereof_o in_o sundry_a of_o our_o nation_n as_o other_o can_v say_v the_o like_a by_o they_o and_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o know_v speak_v and_o confess_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v in_o he_o to_o wit_n a_o angelical_a purity_n of_o life_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v never_o yet_o stain_v with_o the_o least_o blemish_n of_o suspicion_n to_o the_o contrary_n which_o public_a voice_n quintus_fw-la &_o testimony_n how_o well_o it_o have_v be_v deserve_v of_o m._n barlow_n &_o his_o matesâ—_n i_o remit_v myself_o to_o the_o common_a fame_n of_o their_o next_o neighbour_n or_o such_o as_o know_v they_o best_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v of_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v account_v by_o catholic_n themselves_o nimis_fw-la credulus_fw-la notwithstanding_o he_o be_v homo_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o doctâ—s_n as_o it_o be_v no_o great_a accusation_n so_o be_v it_o speak_v and_o utter_v without_o any_o testimony_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o of_o small_a credit_n as_o come_v from_o one_o that_o be_v find_v so_o full_a of_o untruth_n in_o most_o of_o his_o allegation_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v so_o many_o example_n and_o shall_v do_v more_o in_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o our_o answer_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v scarce_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o bring_v witness_n and_o much_o less_o without_o they_o but_o there_o remain_v a_o more_o large_a impertinency_n of_o m._n barlow_n concern_v this_o pope_n his_o skill_n in_o divinity_n setdown_o in_o these_o word_n take_v from_o the_o comparison_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n say_v he_o who_o successor_n he_o be_v style_v ibidem_fw-la and_o s._n paulâ—_n who_o name_n he_o have_v borrow_v have_v their_o divinity_n indeed_o by_o inâ—â—sâ—â—n_n but_o their_o write_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o peter_n we_o know_v and_o paul_n we_o know_v to_o be_v singular_a dâ—uines_n but_o who_o be_v this_o barlow_n no_o man_n that_o seek_v to_o be_v â—amous_a do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a say_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o then_o be_v his_o labour_n his_o sermon_n his_o treatise_n his_o commentary_n his_o epistle_n theological_a his_o doctrinal_a determination_n his_o judicial_a decisâ—â—s_n all_o which_o be_v usual_a attractive_n to_o draw_v a_o opinion_n upon_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sound_a resoluer_n so_o he_o but_o sir_n stay_v your_o mastership_n these_o be_v no_o sound_a ground_n to_o build_v the_o certainty_n of_o resolution_n upon_o in_o a_o magistrate_n especial_o such_o as_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v but_o rather_o the_o promise_a assistance_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n that_o hell-gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o same_o and_o how_o many_o have_v write_v sermon_n treatise_n commentary_n epistle_n determination_n and_o decision_n and_o do_v write_v daily_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o ascribe_v not_o this_o certainty_n albeit_o the_o last_o two_o for_o determination_n and_o decision_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o holiness_n have_v maâ—â—_n many_o in_o his_o day_n and_o those_o very_a profound_a and_o learned_a have_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o diverse_a great_a affair_n as_o the_o world_n know_v before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o dignity_n whereto_o he_o ascend_v not_o by_o fortune_n or_o favour_n or_o negotiation_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o great_a and_o rare_a virtue_n correspondent_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o ancient_a family_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v descend_v and_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v consider_v the_o eminent_a office_n and_o dignity_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v honour_v even_o from_o his_o youth_n as_o of_o referendary_a in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o signatura_fw-la de_fw-fr gratia_n of_o vice-legate_n in_o bologna_n of_o nuntius_n apostolicus_n into_o spain_n for_o most_o important_a matter_n and_o of_o auditor_n de_fw-fr camera_fw-la in_o all_o which_o charge_n and_o employment_n he_o gain_v such_o reputation_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o integrity_n that_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o of_o bless_a memory_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n whereto_o
that_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o wit_n our_o saviour_n will_v give_v reward_n for_o our_o good_a work_n &_o alm_n &_o be_v now_o also_o ready_a to_o show_v himselve_o a_o most_o benign_a heater_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n &_o work_n doctrine_n and_o so_o do_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n merit_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o do_v many_o alm_n upon_o the_o people_n say_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o say_a centurion_n pray_v a_o angel_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o good_a work_n say_v cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v ascend_v up_o before_o god_n citò_fw-la orationes_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ascendunt_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la merita_fw-la nostâ—i_fw-la operis_fw-la imponunt_fw-la our_o prayer_n do_v quick_o ascend_v unto_o god_n which_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n do_v lay_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o present_o with_o this_o scripture_n he_o join_v the_o other_o out_o of_o toby_n sic_fw-la &_o raphel_n angelus_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o angel_n raphael_n do_v testify_v unto_o toby_n always_o pray_v &_o always_o work_v when_o thou_o do_v pray_v together_o with_o sara_n i_o do_v offer_v the_o memory_n of_o thy_o prayer_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o when_o thou_o do_v bury_v the_o dead_a and_o leave_v thy_o dinner_n for_o do_v the_o same_o i_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o tempt_v thou_o and_o afterward_o to_o cure_v thou_o &_o i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seaâ—en_o just_a angel_n who_o do_v assist_v &_o converse_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v that_o s._n cyprian_n make_v another_o manner_n of_o account_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o meryt_n of_o this_o work_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o angel_n then_o m._n barlow_n do_v and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o speech_n s._n cyprian_n use_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mâ—â—talitate_fw-la allege_v this_o place_n of_o toby_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n raphael_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o tobies_n fact_n in_o bury_v the_o dead_a against_o the_o king_n commandment_n so_o as_o white_a and_o black_a hot_a and_o cold_a or_o the_o two_o pole_n be_v not_o more_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o of_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o point_n and_o true_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v by_o good_a consequence_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o condemn_v that_o fact_n of_o toby_n in_o bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o persecution_n piety_n he_o will_v also_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o not_o only_o not_o have_v bury_v these_o dead_a body_n against_o the_o king_n edict_n but_o also_o neither_o have_v receive_v the_o persecute_v into_o his_o house_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_v king_n nay_o he_o will_v have_v rather_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n and_o the_o like_a if_o he_o have_v live_v among_o christian_n under_o nero_n domitius_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o this_o be_v m._n barlow_v piety_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o of_o holy_a toby_n and_o s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o such_o sincere_a pious_a man_n who_o both_o approve_a and_o commend_v this_o fact_n now_o let_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n after_o these_o example_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apologer_n sundry_a authoritye_n of_o ancient_a father_n which_o show_v the_o obligation_n that_o subject_n have_v to_o obey_v their_o temporal_a prince_n which_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o declare_v no_o way_n to_o prejudice_n our_o cause_n who_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o offer_v all_o dutiful_a obedience_n in_o temporal_a affair_n which_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v and_o for_o that_o the_o say_v authoritye_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o in_o that_o behalf_n i_o shall_v â—et_v down_o here_o what_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o 52._o as_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v i_o allege_v against_o we_o do_v make_v for_o we_o so_o much_o more_o do_v the_o authority_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o very_a same_o point_n that_o we_o here_o hold_v that_o in_o temporal_a &_o cyvill_a affair_n we_o must_v obey_v dutiful_o our_o temporal_a prince_n though_o infidel_n or_o pagan_n father_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n concern_v god_n our_o religion_n or_o conscience_n and_o his_o very_a first_o example_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v such_o as_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o he_o will_v cyte_v the_o same_o but_o that_o somewhat_o for_o show_n must_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o make_v so_o clear_o &_o direct_o against_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v purposely_o to_o confute_v he_o in_o this_o our_o case_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v the_o father_n teach_v augustine_n speak_v of_o indian_a say_v thus_o 124._o julian_n be_v a_o unbelieved_n emperor_n be_v he_o not_o a_o apostata_fw-la a_o oppressor_n and_o a_o idolator_n christian_n soldier_n serve_v that_o unbelieved_n emperor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o worship_v idol_n &_o sacrifice_n they_o prefer_v god_n before_o he_o but_o when_o he_o say_v go_v forth_o to_o fight_v invade_v such_o a_o nation_n they_o present_o obey_v they_o distinguish_v their_o eternal_a lord_n from_o their_o temporal_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o subject_v even_o unto_o their_o temporal_a lord_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v their_o eternal_a lord_n and_o master_n thus_o he_o and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o clear_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o cause_n than_o this_o for_o even_o this_o do_v we_o offer_v to_o our_o king_n &_o sovereign_a prince_n we_o will_v serve_v he_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o we_o will_v go_v to_o war_n with_o he_o we_o will_v fight_v for_o he_o and_o we_o will_v do_v all_o other_o office_n belong_v to_o temporal_a duty_n but_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o hand_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o conscience_n or_o any_o matter_n concern_v the_o same_o or_o our_o religion_n there_o we_o do_v as_o s._n augustine_n here_o appoint_v we_o prefer_v our_o eternal_a king_n before_o our_o temporal_a and_o like_v to_o these_o be_v all_o the_o other_o place_n of_o father_n cite_v by_o he_o who_o distinguish_v express_o between_o the_o temporal_a honour_n and_o allegiance_n due_a to_o the_o emperor_n 23._o and_o the_o other_o of_o our_o religion_n &_o conscience_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o that_o plain_a sense_n be_v tertullians_n word_n cite_v by_o the_o apologer_n scap._n we_o honour_v the_o emperor_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o expedient_a for_o he_o as_o a_o man_n second_o after_o god_n and_o as_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v and_o only_o lâ—sse_a thâ—n_n god_n and_o will_v not_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n use_v this_o speech_n also_o unto_o their_o king_n or_o will_v the_o apologer_n himself_o deny_v that_o tertullian_n here_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n be_v heathen_n &_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o be_v noâ—_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o any_o point_n against_o christian_a faith_n or_o religion_n the_o like_a plain_a sense_n have_v the_o word_n of_o justinâ—â—_n martyr_n to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o imperaâ—_n cite_v here_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o wit_n we_o only_o adore_v god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o cheerful_o perform_v service_n to_o you_o prosess_v you_o to_o be_v emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o all_o english_a catholic_n say_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n &_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o concern_v not_o god_n &_o his_o obedience_n by_o rule_n of_o catholic_a religion_n they_o offer_v cheerful_o to_o serve_v his_o majesty_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o liege_n lord_n and_o king_n &_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n in_o his_o temporal_a government_n and_o how_o then_o be_v these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n bring_v in_o for_o witness_n as_o though_o they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v against_o we_o epist._n the_o other_o two_o sentence_n in_o like_a manner_n cite_v out_o of_o optatus_n and_o s._n ambrose_n the_o first_o say_v that_o over_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v none_o but_o only_o god_n that_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o that_o tear_n be_v his_o weapon_n against_o the_o arm_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v resist_v neither_o of_o they_o do_v make_v
colour_n of_o this_o power_n to_o discern_v spirit_n give_v they_o by_o m._n bâ—â—loâ—_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n and_o last_o it_o appear_v by_o all_o this_o that_o his_o lâ—st_o distinction_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v judge_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n delusion_n give_v somewhat_o in_o word_n but_o nothing_o in_o deed_n for_o that_o if_o the_o judge_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o execute_v allow_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o other_o have_v define_v determine_v and_o appoint_v out_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o defend_v as_o the_o truth_n then_o have_v he_o no_o more_o free_a choice_n or_o superiority_n in_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n than_o every_o subject_n or_o common_a man_n who_o be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o power_n now_o then_o to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o to_o a_o brief_a sum_n for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n barlow_n take_v away_o from_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n not_o only_o the_o title_n and_o style_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n which_o be_v give_v to_o king_n henry_n and_o confirm_v to_o king_n edward_n but_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o decision_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o both_o by_o parliament_n and_o confirm_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o here_o say_v that_o he_o can_v judge_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n iudicio_fw-la definitiâ—o_fw-la to_o define_v and_o determine_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o execuâ—ivo_fw-la to_o execute_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n what_o the_o bishop_n shall_v define_v and_o ordain_v and_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o add_v yet_o further_o now_o in_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v discuss_v three_o other_o particular_a case_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o may_v be_v resist_v to_o wit_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v before_o he_o a_o bishop_n to_o dispute_v with_o another_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n as_o valenâ—inian_n do_v s._n ambrose_n and_o he_o deny_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v a_o bishop_n to_o deliver_v over_o a_o church_n to_o a_o people_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v a_o bishop_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o veâ—els_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o say_v empeâ—ouâ—_n do_v and_o the_o â—ther_n refuse_v to_o obey_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v lay_v â—ogeâ—tâ—er_o â—ut_v of_o m._n barlow_v doctrine_n do_v so_o much_o diminish_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n supreme_a power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o effect_v it_o come_v to_o be_v no_o more_o thâ—n_fw-mi catholic_a doctrine_n do_v ordinary_o allow_v to_o every_o catholic_a temporal_a prince_n for_o the_o observance_n and_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o this_o be_v m._n barlâ—â—â—â—_n heroical_a exploit_n to_o mar_v the_o matter_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o his_o client_n let_v every_o man_n judge_v how_o well_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o good_a fee_n which_o already_o he_o have_v recray_v for_o his_o plea_n and_o hope_v to_o receive_v more_o hereafter_o if_o he_o may_v speed_v according_a to_o his_o expectation_n of_o another_o example_n or_o instance_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a about_o the_o obey_n and_o publish_v a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n that_o he_o mislike_v which_o m._n barlow_n call_v ecclesiastical_a §._o iii_o there_o follow_v another_o controversy_n between_o m._n barlow_n &_o i_o about_o a_o certain_a fact_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a concern_v the_o law_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n prohibit_v soldier_n and_o such_o as_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o emperor_n court_n for_o office_n bear_v by_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o monastery_n and_o profess_v a_o religious_a life_n without_o his_o licence_n whereof_o i_o write_v thus_o in_o my_o letter_n neither_o do_v the_o last_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n 56._o make_v any_o thing_n moâ—e_n for_o our_o apologer_n purpose_v of_o take_v oath_n against_o conscience_n 24._o for_o albeit_o the_o same_o father_n do_v great_o complaâ—ne_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o mauritius_n who_o though_o otherwise_o a_o catholic_a emperor_n he_o compare_v in_o that_o point_n to_o nero_n and_o dioclâ—siâ—n_n say_v quid_fw-la nero_n quid_fw-la dioclesiâ—â—â—s_n qâ—id_fw-la delique_a isteâ—_n qui_fw-la â—oc_fw-la tempore_fw-la â—â—â—lesiam_fw-la persequitur_fw-la numquid_a 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la porta_fw-la inferi_n whâ—t_o be_v nero_n what_o be_v dioclesâ—â—â—_n what_o be_v he_o who_o at_o this_o time_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n be_v they_o not_o all_o gate_n of_o hell_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o apologer_n he_o yield_v to_o publish_v and_o send_v abroâ—d_v into_o diverse_a country_n and_o province_n a_o certain_a unjust_a law_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n â—auritius_fw-la that_o prohibit_v soldier_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o matter_n of_o public_a account_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o make_v themselves_o monk_n wâ—ich_a law_n though_o s._n gregory_n do_v great_o mislike_v and_o write_v sharp_o against_o it_o 11._o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o yet_o to_o show_v his_o due_a respect_n in_o temporal_a thing_n unto_o he_o and_o for_o that_o indeed_o the_o law_n be_v not_o absolute_o so_o evil_a but_o that_o in_o some_o good_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v tolerate_v to_o wit_n that_o soldier_n swear_v to_o the_o emperor_n war_n may_v not_o during_o the_o say_a oath_n &_o obligation_n be_v receive_v into_o monastery_n but_o with_o the_o prince_n licence_n yet_o for_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o abridgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a freedom_n in_o take_v that_o course_n or_o state_n of_o life_n which_o each_o man_n choose_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n s._n gregoâ—y_n mislike_v the_o same_o and_o deal_v earnest_o with_o the_o emperor_n to_o relinquish_v it_o or_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o moderate_v as_o it_o may_v stand_v without_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a liberty_n whereunto_o the_o emperor_n at_o length_n yield_v and_o so_o s._n gregory_n send_v the_o same_o abroad_o unto_o diverse_a primate_fw-la and_o archbishop_n of_o sundry_a kingdom_n mention_v by_o he_o but_o correct_v first_o and_o reduce_v by_o himself_o as_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o a_o reasonable_a lawfulness_n and_o temperate_a moderation_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v office_n of_o charge_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o after_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o religious_a life_n in_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v until_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o full_a account_n and_o have_v obtain_v public_a discharge_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o soldier_n which_o demand_v the_o like_a admittance_n shall_v be_v exact_o try_v and_o not_o admit_v unto_o monastical_a habit_n but_o after_o they_o have_v live_v three_o year_n in_o their_o lay_n apparel_n under_o probation_n this_o determine_v s._n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n beginning_n gregorius_n eusebio_n thessalonicensi_fw-la vrbicio_fw-la dyrachitano_n etc._n etc._n add_v further_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la re_fw-mi serâ—issâ—mus_fw-la &_o christianissimus_a imperator_fw-la omnimodò_fw-la placatur_fw-la about_o which_o matter_n our_o most_o clement_a and_o christian_a emperor_n be_v whole_o please_v and_o content_a so_o as_o in_o this_o s._n gregory_n show_v his_o pastoral_a care_n and_o power_n in_o limit_v and_o moderate_v the_o emperor_n law_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o in_o temporal_a respect_n he_o show_v he_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o our_o oath_n may_v we_o think_v that_o s._n gregory_n that_o will_v not_o pass_v a_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n without_o reprehension_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o correction_n thereof_o in_o the_o publication_n for_o that_o indirect_o it_o do_v infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o religious_a life_n when_o man_n be_v call_v thereunto_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v much_o more_o resist_v the_o admission_n of_o a_o oath_n about_o such_o affair_n if_o it_o have_v be_v propose_v no_o man_n i_o think_v in_o reason_n can_v imagine_v the_o contrary_n to_o this_o declaration_n of_o i_o m._n barlow_n begin_v his_o reply_n thus_o but_o that_o of_o gregory_n say_v he_o 173._o touch_v the_o very_a quick_a who_o as_o he_o think_v his_o duty_n discharge_v to_o god_n in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o dislike_v the_o law_n so_o do_v he_o perform_v it_o very_o ready_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o promulge_v
such_o repeal_n make_v concern_v the_o say_a illegitimation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n henry_n himself_o in_o that_o parliament_n of_o the_o 35._o cap._n 1._o do_v profess_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n by_o parliament_n to_o give_v and_o dispose_v the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n at_o his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n which_o show_v that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v appoint_v she_o to_o succeed_v in_o default_n of_o other_o issue_n though_o she_o be_v never_o so_o much_o illegitimate_a see_v all_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o own_o appointment_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n barlow_n do_v make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o this_o sentence_n of_o parliament_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v out_o of_o his_o own_o contemptible_a word_n against_o the_o same_o i_o have_v think_v it_o good_a brief_o to_o repeat_v they_o here_o and_o thereby_o show_v the_o weight_n and_o moment_n thereof_o thus_o than_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o statute_n and_o albeit_o most_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n say_v the_o parliament_n that_o the_o say_v act_n be_v then_o make_v elizabeth_n as_o it_o be_v then_o think_v by_o your_o majesty_n noble_n and_o commons_o upon_o a_o â—â—re_n perfect_a and_o clear_a foundation_n think_v the_o say_a marriage_n than_o have_v between_o your_o highness_n &_o the_o say_a lady_n anne_n in_o their_o conscience_n to_o have_v be_v pure_a sincere_a pâ—râ—â—â—â—_n and_o good_a and_o so_o be_v repute_v accept_v and_o take_v in_o the_o realm_n till_o now_o of_o late_a that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n from_o who_o no_o secret_a thing_n can_v be_v hide_v have_v cause_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v evident_a and_o open_a knowledge_n as_o well_o certain_a just_a true_a and_o lawful_a impediment_n unknown_a at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o say_a act_n and_o fithence_o that_o time_n confess_v by_o the_o say_a lady_n anne_n before_o the_o most_o reâ—erâ—nd_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n metropolitan_a and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n sit_v judicial_o for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o say_a marriage_n between_o your_o grace_n and_o the_o say_a lady_n anne_n be_v never_o good_a nor_o correspondent_a to_o the_o law_n but_o utter_o void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n by_o reason_n whereof_o your_o highness_n be_v and_o be_v lawful_o divorce_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o band_n of_o the_o say_a marriage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n anne_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o most_o gracious_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n your_o daughter_n be_v bear_v under_o the_o say_a unlawful_a marriage_n by_o virtue_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n of_o your_o succession_n above_o remember_v for_o lack_v of_o heirs-males_a of_o your_o body_n shall_v immediate_o succeed_v as_o your_o lawful_a heiâ—e_n in_o the_o most_o royal_a estate_n of_o your_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o all_o honour_n equity_n reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n if_o remedy_n shall_v not_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o be_v grave_a and_o weighty_a as_o you_o see_v for_o that_o the_o whole_a parliament_n affirm_v that_o such_o impediment_n be_v discover_v by_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o confess_v by_o queen_n anne_n in_o public_a judgement_n before_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n sit_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o by_o the_o same_o it_o be_v evident_o convince_v that_o she_o be_v never_o king_n henries_n true_a wife_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v never_o his_o true_a and_o lawful_a daughter_n and_o do_v not_o this_o deserve_v that_o m._n barlow_n shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o authentical_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o this_o attestation_n of_o the_o parliament_n king_n and_o metropolitan_a be_v good_a and_o true_a that_o queen_n anne_n be_v never_o in_o her_o life_n lawful_a wife_n to_o king_n henry_n then_o can_v not_o any_o future_a parliament_n though_o never_o so_o fain_o it_o will_v afterward_o make_v her_o legitimate_a or_o lawful_o give_v she_o the_o crown_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o next_o lawful_a heir_n after_o queen_n mary_n death_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v his_o majesty_n mother_n queen_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n but_o here_o now_o m._n barlow_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v some_o answer_n to_o these_o last_o word_n of_o i_o say_v that_o be_v once_o true_a quoth_v he_o to_o wit_v the_o illegitimation_n no_o human_a power_n can_v make_v it_o untrue_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o another_o body_n &_o then_o he_o answer_v if_o the_o illegitimation_n have_v be_v in_o her_o blood_n it_o be_v true_a no_o law_n can_v make_v it_o good_a against_o the_o right_a heir_n and_o do_v you_o grant_v thus_o much_o sir_n that_o if_o the_o illegitimation_n have_v be_v in_o her_o blood_n no_o law_n can_v make_v it_o good_a wherein_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o illegitimation_n be_v it_o in_o her_o bone_n or_o in_o her_o flesh_n or_o skin_n for_o in_o one_o of_o these_o four_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o descend_v by_o her_o birth_n from_o her_o father_n &_o mother_n but_o say_v m_n barlow_n 253._o her_o blood_n be_v sound_n seem_a allegation_n and_o plausible_a inference_n may_v for_o a_o time_n dazzle_v not_o alter_v her_o right_n but_o they_o be_v clear_v and_o reverse_a these_o second_o deliberation_n do_v not_o so_o much_o establish_v her_o right_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o her_o blaud_n as_o make_v it_o more_o apparent_a and_o sensible_o incontrollable_a here_o now_o be_v indeed_o that_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o without_o cause_n it_o please_v m._n barlow_n sometime_o for_o fashion_n sake_n to_o object_n against_o i_o for_o here_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v sound_a in_o blood_n or_o no_o he_o suppose_v it_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v so_o then_o seem_v allegatioâ—s_n or_o plausible_a inference_n can_v hurt_v she_o right_n but_o the_o parliament_n suppose_v &_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o she_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o blood_n but_o whole_o unsound_a by_o her_o birth_n &_o nativity_n and_o the_o same_o do_v we_o suppose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o testification_n both_o of_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o how_o ridiculous_a then_o be_v it_o that_o m._n barlow_n shall_v suppose_v the_o conâ—â—ary_a without_o proof_n say_v that_o suppose_v she_o be_v sound_a plausible_a inference_n can_v not_o hurt_v she_o second_o he_o call_v the_o resolute_a and_o severe_a asseveration_n of_o king_n henry_n himself_o and_o of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o parliament_n together_o parliament_n with_o the_o judicial_a confession_n of_o queen_n anne_n herself_o beâ—ore_o her_o execution_n he_o term_v they_o i_o say_v but_o seem_a allegation_n and_o plausible_a infereâ—ces_n which_o thing_n consider_v both_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o gravityâ—_n of_o the_o matter_n both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o most_o weighty_a consequence_n which_o thereof_o do_v depend_v be_v the_o grievous_a injury_n that_o in_o word_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o so_o great_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o liar_n they_o affirm_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o hâ—ue_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n so_o evident_o as_o there_o be_v set_v down_o and_o m._n barlow_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o seem_a allegation_n &_o plausible_a inference_n three_o where_o he_o say_v that_o these_o plausible_a inference_n be_v clear_v and_o reverse_a in_o the_o second_o deliberation_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o so_o much_o establish_v her_o right_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o her_o blood_n as_o make_v it_o more_o apparent_a he_o beg_v again_o the_o question_n question_n and_o suppose_v that_o for_o his_o ground_n which_o we_o deny_v until_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o former_a determination_n of_o parliament_n be_v reverse_a concern_v she_o illegitimation_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o statute_n book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o her_o right_a of_o succession_n be_v but_o dazzle_v &_o not_o alter_v by_o this_o decree_n of_o parliament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o her_o blood_n we_o have_v now_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a tergiversation_n for_o that_o the_o parliament_n condemn_v and_o disannul_v utter_o the_o marriage_n of_o her_o mother_n with_o her_o father_n do_v thereby_o condemn_v her_o whole_a blood_n for_o unlawful_a to_o succeed_v except_o m._n barlow_n will_v say_v she_o have_v other_o blood_n which_o she_o take_v not_o from_o father_n
deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o himself_o i_o mean_v this_o king_n of_o france_n force_v to_o beg_v so_o submissive_o the_o relaxation_n of_o his_o excommunication_n as_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v his_o ambassador_n to_o be_v whip_v at_o rome_n for_o penance_n all_o these_o example_n say_v i_o in_o my_o letter_n be_v heap_v together_o to_o make_v a_o muster_n of_o witness_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o prince_n person_n be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o by_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n 9â—_n add_v this_o for_o answer_v but_o first_o quoth_v i_o in_o peruse_v of_o these_o i_o find_v such_o a_o heap_n indeed_o oâ—_n exaggeration_n addition_n wrest_n and_o other_o unsincere_a dealing_n as_o will_v require_v a_o particular_a book_n to_o refute_v they_o at_o large_a and_o the_o very_a last_o here_o mention_v of_o the_o present_a king_n of_o france_n mâ—y_v show_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n romeâ—_n &_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n turn_v it_o ut_fw-la legatum_fw-la suum_fw-la romae_fw-la virgis_fw-la caesum_fw-la passus_fw-la sit_fw-la as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v scourge_v with_o rodd_n upon_o the_o bare_a flesh_n or_o whip_v up_o and_o down_o rome_n whereas_o so_o many_o hundred_o be_v yet_o alive_a that_o see_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o lay_n on_o or_o touch_v of_o the_o say_a ambassador_n shoulder_n with_o a_o long_a white_a wand_n upon_o his_o apparel_n in_o token_n of_o submit_v himself_o to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o make_v they_o both_o to_o wonder_v and_o laugh_v at_o such_o monstrous_a assertion_n come_v out_o in_o print_n and_o with_o the_o same_o estimation_n of_o punctual_a fidelity_n do_v they_o measure_v other_o thing_n here_o avouch_v as_o â—or_a example_n seconâ—â—_n that_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v whip_v up_o and_o down_o the_o chapterhouse_n and_o glad_a that_o he_o can_v escape_v so_o too_o â—or_a which_o he_o cit_v hoveden_n and_o this_o he_o insinuate_v to_o be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o say_v the_o king_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a 303._o but_o the_o author_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o contrary_a first_o set_v down_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o king_n absolution_n 30_o where_o no_o such_o penance_n be_v appoint_v linen_n and_o second_o after_o that_o again_o in_o relate_v the_o voluntary_a penance_n which_o the_o king_n do_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n thomas_n for_o be_v some_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n do_v refute_v thereby_o this_o narration_n as_o fraudulent_a and_o unsincere_a that_o the_o king_n be_v whip_v like_o a_o school_n boy_n by_o order_n of_o tâ—e_v pope_n as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o come_v from_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o devotion_n thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o letter_n to_o these_o two_o last_o example_n of_o whip_v both_o in_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o â—mbassadour_n 275._o &_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n m._n barlow_v reply_n be_v only_o in_o certain_a scoff_v for_o entertain_v of_o tâ—â—e_n â—_o a_o wand_n say_v he_o be_v lay_v soâ—tly_o on_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o rod_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o rome_n turn_v now_o inâ—o_o a_o white_a wand_n soâ—tly_o lay_v on_o again_o after_o herby_n a_o man_n may_v conjecture_v what_o the_o selâ—e-whipping_a of_o jesuit_n and_o romanâ—sts_n be_v will_v they_o not_o sâ—y_v when_o they_o have_v the_o â—â—ip_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o his_o master_n parce_fw-fr tibi_fw-la be_v good_a to_o your_o selâ—e_a sir_n for_o no_o man_n yet_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v it_o which_o be_v a_o better_a place_n of_o scripture_n against_o selfe-whipping_a then_o tâ—e_v popâ—_n have_v any_o for_o turn_v the_o rod_n of_o correction_n into_o a_o wand_n of_o ceremony_n so_o he_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o better_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o no_o i_o wilâ—_n not_o decide_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o practice_n be_v more_o â—asy_a and_o sweet_a to_o nourish_v a_o man_n own_o flesh_n then_o to_o discipline_n the_o same_o and_o more_o allow_v i_o doubt_v not_o by_o m._n barlow_n &_o such_o as_o follow_v his_o spiritual_a direction_n but_o yet_o about_o this_o better_a place_n of_o scripture_n avouch_v by_o m._n barlow_n against_o whip_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v somewhat_o how_o right_o it_o be_v aleadge_v and_o thereby_o see_v what_o become_v of_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v once_o bring_v into_o these_o man_n possession_n the_o place_n be_v cite_v together_o as_o you_o see_v all_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v speak_v the_o whole_a &_o yet_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o quote_v matth._n 16._o and_o ephes._n 5._o whereby_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v understand_v 5._o that_o the_o former_a word_n only_o of_o parce_fw-fr tibi_fw-la spare_v yourself_o sir_n be_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o late_a of_o nourish_v our_o flesh_n against_o discipline_v be_v of_o s_o paul_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o former_a clause_n albeit_o that_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n sure_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n bear_v not_o m._n barlow_n sense_n and_o application_n against_o discipline_v of_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o the_o apostle_n true_a drift_n and_o meaning_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o his_o word_n be_v these_o husband_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n and_o he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v the_o same_o even_o as_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o be_v this_o so_o good_a a_o place_n of_o scripture_n now_o as_o m._n barlow_n say_v against_o selfe-whipping_a for_o so_o much_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o husband_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v their_o wife_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o church_n which_o though_o he_o love_v as_o his_o own_o flesh_n yet_o do_v he_o often_o whip_v and_o chasten_v as_o all_o man_n do_v both_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o live_v in_o she_o this_o then_o be_v impertinent_a and_o nothing_o to_o s._n paul_n meaning_n but_o what_o be_v it_o not_o a_o better_a place_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o whip_v and_o chasten_v a_o man_n own_o flesh_n voluntary_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v casâ—igo_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o in_o â—â—râ—itutem_fw-la â—eâ—igo_fw-la 〈…〉_z it_o do_v chasten_v my_o own_o body_n and_o do_v bring_v it_o into_o servitude_n the_o greek_a word_n also_o be_v more_o forcible_a to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o make_v black_a or_o â—lew_v as_o also_o where_o he_o talk_v of_o vigiliae_fw-la &_o ieiunia_fw-la multa_fw-la of_o many_o vigil_n and_o fasting_n practise_v by_o he_o and_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o a_o selfe-chastizing_a of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v please_v to_o god_n what_o will_v m._n barlow_n say_v to_o that_o other_o precept_n of_o â—erramâ—_fw-la do_v you_o mortify_v your_o member_n upon_o earth_n do_v not_o voluntary_a mortification_n of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n include_v voluntary_a chastisement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o also_o whip_v sometime_o if_o need_v require_v 5.24_o what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o that_o crucify_a our_o member_n whereof_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v 14._o do_v not_o crucify_a imply_v as_o much_o as_o self_n whip_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v strange_a paradox_n to_o m._n barl._n that_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o but_o be_v accustom_v rather_o with_o the_o other_o paâ—t_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o nourish_v &_o cherish_v his_o flesh_n by_o good_a cheer_n soft_a apparel_n and_o other_o delicacy_n of_o life_n so_o far_o â—orth_o as_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o procure_v it_o laugh_v at_o they_o that_o taâ—ke_v oâ—_n whip_v quia_fw-la aniâ—alis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la percipiâ—â—a_fw-la quâ—_n 〈◊〉_d spâ—â—itus_fw-la dâ—â—_n because_o the_o fleshly_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o m._n barlowes_n trifle_v about_o whip_v both_o in_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o at_o canterbury_n in_o england_n but_o yet_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o conclusion_n about_o whip_a king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v whip_v up_o and_o down_o the_o chapter-house_a like_o a_o school_n boy_n and_o glad_a to_o escape_v so_o too_o now_o be_v press_v by_o my_o answer_n thereunto_o out_o of_o hoveden_n and_o other_o
cardinal_n what_o dignity_n &_o title_n it_o be_v pag._n 8._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 80._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o archpriest_n discuss_v pag._n 345._o &_o deincâ—ps_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 346._o 347._o &_o deinceps_fw-la clear_v from_o false_a imputation_n pag._n 386._o 387._o defend_v from_o contradiction_n pag._n 432._o 442._o 443._o 448._o 449._o charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n his_o zeal_n in_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 313._o châ—lsey_n erection_n for_o writer_n pag._n 248._o clement_n 8._o his_o breve_n send_v into_o england_n pag._n 342._o clergyman_n free_v from_o secular_a burden_n whence_o it_o first_o proceed_v pag._n 371._o l._n cook_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n his_o book_n of_o arraignment_n pag._n 188._o his_o definition_n of_o misery_n by_o copia_n &_o â—nopia_fw-la ibid._n his_o poor_a devinity_n pag._n 190._o conscience_n erroneous_a how_o and_o when_o it_o bind_v p._n 33._o &_o 277._o contention_n between_o pope_n and_o emperor_n pag._n 480._o &_o deinceps_fw-la controversy_n between_o s._n gregory_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n pag._n 304._o council_n of_o aâ—les_n how_o it_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o emperor_n pag._n 313._o counsel_n general_n always_o assemble_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n p._n 320._o council_n of_o milan_n corrupt_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 33â—_n council_n 4._o of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n &_o of_o the_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o subject_n therein_o pag._n 365._o &_o dâ—inceps_fw-la difference_n between_o that_o &_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pag._n 381._o &_o 384._o falsify_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 369._o whether_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n 377._o s._n cyprian_n judgement_n of_o such_o as_o die_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 222._o d_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n pag._n 377._o difference_n essential_a between_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n praef_n n._n 32._o difference_n between_o the_o write_n of_o f._n person_n &_o m._n barlow_n praef_n n._n 132._o devil_n concurrence_n with_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 450._o divinity_n of_o m._n barlow_n carnal_a p._n 133._o fit_a for_o the_o court_n pag._n 177._o division_n of_o the_o work_n pag._n 2._o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o preiudicate_v by_o evil_a life_n p._n 147._o e_o earl_n of_o eâ—sex_n his_o confession_n reveal_v by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 22._o preach_v against_o by_o he_o 212._o edward_n vide_fw-la cook_n eleazar_n his_o glorious_a death_n for_o not_o eat_v of_o swine_n flesh_n pag._n 541._o q._n elizabeth_n her_o life_n discuss_v paâ—t_fw-la 2._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la her_o mane_n pag._n 161._o &_o 166._o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o m._n barlow_n pâ—g_n 164._o &_o praef_a n._n 114._o her_o mortification_n pag._n 168._o §_o 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la no_o cloister_a nun_n â—_o 170._o her_o felicity_n &_o infelicity_n part_n 2._o cap._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la her_o birth_n pag._n 201._o her_o sickness_n and_o death_n pag._n 209._o §_o 3._o her_o purgation_n about_o the_o q._n of_o scotland_n death_n pag._n 215._o her_o disastrous_a end_n pag._n 216._o 217._o hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n pag._n 226._o how_o she_o be_v a_o joy_n &_o jewel_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n pag._n 422._o her_o illegitimation_n p._n 424._o declare_v by_o she_o own_o father_n in_o parliament_n pag._n 426._o nec_fw-la virgo_fw-la nec_fw-la martyr_n praef_n n._n 115._o equivocation_n not_o lawful_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag._n 30._o confound_v with_o lie_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 384._o 385._o excommunication_n of_o prince_n practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pag._n 102._o f_o faith_n divine_a &_o humane_a distinguish_v pag._n 392._o felicity_n and_o infelicite_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n part_n 2._o c._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la felicity_n temporal_a no_o argument_n of_o spiritual_a p._n 181._o 182._o 183._o ancient_a father_n discourse_n thereupon_o p._n 184._o 185._o 186._o festivity_n &_o mass_n of_o saint_n p._n 379._o b._n fisher_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 328._o flattery_n of_o his_o majesty_n by_o miinister_n partâ—_n 2._o cap._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la of_o the_o nature_n of_o flattery_n p._n 231._o fox_n his_o rabble_n of_o martyr_n p._n 233._o fâ—edericke_n the_o first_o emperor_n his_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n p_o 466._o frederick_n the_o second_o his_o contention_n with_o pope_n pag._n 480._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n 481._o &_o 48â—_n his_o counterfeit_a sickness_n ibid._n his_o vice_n and_o bad_a life_n pag._n 514._o his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n 517._o his_o blasphemy_n 519._o god_n punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o 520._o g_o f._n garnets_n face_n in_o the_o straw_n p._n 23._o gemen_n the_o turk_n poison_v pag._n 533._o gracchus_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 61._o s._n gregory_n rail_v at_o by_o m._n barlow_n praef_n n._n 108._o h_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n monstrous_a p._n 200._o henry_n vide_fw-la wotton_n henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n take_v up_o again_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n after_o burial_n pag._n 398._o his_o deposition_n 411._o henry_n the_o 5._o emperor_n his_o insurrection_n against_o his_o father_n pag._n 410._o henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n his_o murder_n pag._n 414._o henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n injure_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 428._o henry_n the_o 2._o of_o england_n his_o absolution_n pag._n 463._o henry_n the_o 6._o emperor_n his_o coronation_n pag._n 466._o s._n hieromes_n discourse_n of_o felicity_n and_o infelicity_n pag._n 185._o hope_n can_v stand_v without_o certainty_n of_o faith_n praef_n n._n 48._o huldericus_n mutius_n a_o lutheran_n pag._n 398._o hypocrisy_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n p._n 91._o i_o james_n vide_fw-la king_n idolatry_n &_o suspicion_n not_o cause_n of_o fear_n always_o pag._n 118._o m._n jewel_n contrary_a to_o himself_o prâ—f_n n._n 41._o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n whence_o it_o first_o proceed_v pag._n 371._o inconstancy_n vide_fw-la â—arlow_n infelicity_n vide_fw-la felicity_n infidel_n deny_v christian_a burial_n 408._o also_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n ibid._n innocentius_n the_o 4._o pope_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 509._o 510._o 511._o his_o death_n &_o lamentation_n thereof_o 513._o 514._o joâ—n_n vide_fw-la fox_n sir_n joâ—n_n cuâ—â—_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n in_o the_o pulpit_n praf_n n._n 112._o josâ—phsâ—â—lling_v â—â—lling_z into_o egypt_n p._n 421_o k_o king_n james_n say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n part_n 1._o cap._n 11_o §_o 1._o why_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o book_n pag._n 5._o that_o he_o never_o â—ead_a the_o book_n attentive_o ibid._n injure_a by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 12._o flatter_v by_o minister_n egregious_o part_n 2._o cap._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la his_o mild_a disposition_n divert_v pag._n 230._o king_n their_o vice_n recount_v in_o scripture_n pag._n 199._o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o of_o england_n his_o absolution_n pag._n 46â—_n king_n henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n his_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o public_a absolution_n pag._n 465._o l_o s._n leo_n rail_v at_o by_o m._n barlow_n â—raf_n n._n 108._o 109._o liberty_n of_o conscience_n demand_v by_o all_o foreign_a protestant_n p._n 256â—_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n vide_fw-la toleration_n m_o machiavels_n principle_n agree_v with_o protestant_a doctrine_n pag._n 390._o master_n what_o it_o signify_v &_o how_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n pag._n 9_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o m._n barlow_v forgery_n thereabout_o p._n 373._o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n against_o the_o same_o pag._n 374._o 375._o 376._o martyr_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n day_n pag._n 206._o medina_n misunderstand_v by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 43._o explicate_v 44._o 45._o mâ—riâ—_n of_o work_n pag._n 377._o misery_n define_v by_o the_o l._n cook_n pag._n 188._o moon_n in_o the_o ass_n belly_n p._n 103._o monk_n punish_v live_v disorderly_a pag._n 380._o m._n morton_n canuase_v pag_n 73._o 74._o his_o abuse_n of_o salmeron_n 75._o mortification_n of_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 126._o of_o q._n elizabeth_n pag._n 163._o external_a mortification_n and_o internal_a pag._n 169._o 171._o 176._o mortification_n for_o prince_n pag._n 177._o mortification_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n pa._n g_o 376._o n_o nabvchodonosors_n punishment_n pag._n 195._o more_o happy_a then_o q._n elizabeth_n ibid._n neâ—o_o &_o domitiâ—n_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o m._n barlowes_n opinion_n pag._n 200._o o_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n discuss_v partâ—_n 1._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la whether_o the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n p._n 37._o &_o part_n 1._o c._n 4._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la what_o freedom_n the_o take_v thereof_o bring_v to_o catholic_n p._n 39_o coufuted_a both_o at_o home_n and_o
ely_n negat_fw-la of_o who_o while_o he_o be_v silent_a many_o have_v some_o opinion_n of_o learning_n but_o since_o all_o be_v resolve_v to_o lie_v immodest_a rail_n and_o some_o few_o light_a terentian_a &_o plautinian_a phrase_n which_o aswell_o beseem_v a_o divine_a write_v in_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n to_o dally_v withal_o as_o it_o do_v a_o bishop_n to_o lead_v a_o morris-dance_a in_o his_o hose_n and_o doublet_n this_o man_n i_o say_v answer_v hereunto_o that_o perhaps_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v then_o when_o those_o protestant_n do_v write_v but_o that_o be_v well_o near_o 20._o year_n ago_o but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o new_a belief_n in_o england_n be_v not_o like_o the_o old_a always_o one_o but_o be_v refine_v &_o alter_v with_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o thing_n do_v 20._o year_n past_a for_o that_o be_v to_o great_a antiquity_n for_o so_o new-fangled_a a_o faith_n which_o be_v always_o in_o motion_n and_o have_v her_o vein_n change_n quarter_n and_o full_a like_o the_o moon_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v ask_v he_o further_o how_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o any_o example_n of_o the_o puritan_n writer_n this_o their_o change_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o protestant_n &_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o they_o more_o now_o then_o 20._o year_n past_a be_v they_o not_o still_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o difference_n and_o opposition_n as_o before_o do_v they_o not_o still_o deny_v our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n do_v they_o not_o disclay_v i_o from_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n will_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o king_n henry_n do_v challenge_v it_o or_o will_v they_o recall_v what_o they_o have_v write_v of_o their_o discipline_n that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o faith_n no_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o ghospeller_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a 29._o but_o for_o further_a confutation_n of_o both_o these_o superintendent_o and_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o beside_o what_o be_v afterward_o say_v in_o this_o book_n touch_v this_o point_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n late_o and_o yet_o live_a writer_n what_o they_o judge_v of_o each_o other_o in_o this_o affair_n that_o our_o very_a enemy_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o most_o shameful_a assertion_n of_o these_o two_o prelate_n that_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n differ_v in_o matter_n only_o cerimoniall_a and_o agree_v in_o essential_a and_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o produce_v no_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v for_o want_v of_o their_o book_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o send_n so_o far_o seldom_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o protestant_n 30._o and_o to_o omit_v thomas_n rogers_n who_o testimony_n be_v after_o to_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o discussion_n itself_o 4._o what_o other_o thing_n do_v oliver_n ormerod_n in_o his_o discovery_n of_o puritan-papisme_a annex_v to_o his_o picture_n of_o a_o puritan_n prove_v but_o that_o the_o say_v puritan_n be_v heretic_n and_o have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o pharisy_n apostolickes_n arian_n pebuzian_n petrobusian_o florinian_o corinthians_n nazaren_n begardines_n ebionite_n catababdite_n eâ—theusiasts_n donatist_n jovinianist_n &_o catharist_n 160â—_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v only_o in_o matter_n cerimonial_a he_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n these_o ensue_a heresy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o diversâ—â—y_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n that_o bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a that_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o second_o dialogue_n he_o make_v in_o plain_a term_n this_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a but_o accidental_a and_o then_o answer_v the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o substantial_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o he_o may_v have_v prove_v it_o further_o by_o the_o above_o rehearse_v article_n for_o which_o jovinian_a aerius_n and_o other_o be_v repute_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n 31._o with_o this_o oliver_n of_o cambridge_n agree_v a._n n._n of_o oxford_n in_o his_o bible-bearer_n towards_o the_o midst_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 1607._o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n nay_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o thing_n accidental_a and_o cerimoniall_a so_o he_o by_o which_o last_o antithesis_fw-la of_o accidental_a &_o cerimoniall_a difference_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o former_a be_v essential_a &_o fundamental_a neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o for_o if_o the_o puritan_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o protestant_a religion_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o approve_v it_o not_o and_o consequent_o differ_v in_o essential_a point_n and_o that_o m._n barlow_n overlash_v very_o much_o when_o he_o write_v that_o their_o unkind_a quarrel_n with_o puritan_n be_v in_o another_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o forsooth_o out_o of_o his_o great_a kindness_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o agree_v 32._o and_o not_o to_o stand_v more_o for_o proof_n hereof_o from_o protestant_n d._n covel_n clear_v the_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v 67._o but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o our_o contention_n be_v but_o in_o small_a point_n and_o the_o difference_n not_o great_a both_o side_n have_v charge_v the_o other_o with_o heresy_n if_o not_o infidelity_n nay_o even_o such_o as_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n thus_o he_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n then_o external_a ceremony_n or_o accidental_a difference_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a jar_n among_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n in_o religion_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o m._n barlow_n will_n more_o require_v thereunto_o but_o i_o see_v s._n gregory_n word_n verify_v in_o these_o man_n where_o he_o say_v 2._o solent_fw-la haeretici_fw-la alia_fw-la apertè_fw-la dicere_fw-la alia_fw-la occultè_fw-la cogitare_fw-la the_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v otherwise_o open_o then_o inward_o they_o think_v for_o when_o they_o deal_v among_o themselves_o then_o be_v protestant_n and_o puritan_n heretic_n and_o infidel_n to_o each_o other_o but_o when_o they_o answer_v we_o than_o all_o be_v friend_n all_o good_a christian_n all_o unite_a in_o doctrine_n &_o divide_v only_o in_o ceremony_n &_o accidental_a difference_n religion_n this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o equivocation_n than_o any_o of_o our_o school_n will_v allow_v and_o only_o fit_a for_o such_o as_o be_v his_o scholar_n qui_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la non_fw-la stetit_fw-la sed_fw-la mendax_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la 33._o from_o protestant_n i_o come_v to_o puritan_n who_o in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o less_o eager_a plain_a and_o resolute_a than_o the_o protestant_n but_o rather_o more_o for_o this_o in_o express_a term_n the_o author_n of_o the_o twelve_o general_a argument_n conclude_v against_o all_o the_o superintendent_o of_o england_n together_o 160â—_n that_o they_o be_v usurper_n and_o tyrant_n and_o execute_v a_o usurp_a power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o one_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la medium_n for_o that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n else_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a denial_n of_o his_o supremacy_n as_o there_o they_o show_v and_o in_o the_o next_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o 4._o and_o last_o bring_v in_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o assumption_n or_o minor_a thus_o they_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o sober_a christian_n but_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o scoâ—land_n france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o other_o place_n that_o renounce_v such_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v as_o anti-christian_n and_o usurp_a prelate_n be_v true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o authority_n &_o prerogative_n they_o claim_v to_o themselves_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o usurp_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n
they_o expect_v come_v not_o to_o consecrate_v they_o they_o deal_v with_o sâ—ory_n of_o hâ—râ—ford_n to_o do_v it_o who_o when_o they_o be_v all_o on_o their_o knee_n cause_v he_o who_o kneel_v down_o john_n jewel_n to_o rise_v up_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n &_o he_o that_o be_v robert_n horn_n before_o to_o rise_v up_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o so_o forthwith_o all_o the_o restâ—_n which_o horsehead_n order_v be_v after_o confirm_v synodical_o by_o parliament_n wherein_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v further_o enact_v that_o none_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n or_o call_v in_o question_n that_o ordination_n 137._o this_o be_v the_o first_o order_n of_o m._n jewel_n &_o the_o rest_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o from_o m._n neale_n reader_n of_o the_o hebrw_n lecture_n in_o oxford_n cite_v who_o be_v there_o present_a &_o a_o eye_n witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v perhaps_o for_o a_o further_a compliment_n to_o supply_v all_o defect_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o this_o order_n q._n elizabeth_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o a_o noble_a woman_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v near_o vienna_n of_o who_o schererius_n the_o lutheran_n write_v stephano_n ante_fw-la paucos_fw-la annos_fw-la non_fw-la procul_fw-la hinc_fw-la mulier_fw-la quaedam_fw-la nobilis_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la muliebrium_fw-la suarum_fw-la manuum_fw-la &_o lintei_fw-la quo_fw-la praecingebatur_fw-la loco_fw-la stolae_fw-la filiorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la preceptorum_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicanticum_fw-la officium_fw-la vocavit_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la &_o consecravit_fw-la a_o few_o year_n since_o not_o far_o from_o hence_o a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n do_v call_v the_o master_n of_o her_o child_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n or_o minister_n and_o do_v order_n and_o consecrate_v he_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o her_o hand_n preacher_n and_o of_o her_o apron_n which_o she_o do_v use_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o stole_n whether_o any_o such_o imposition_n of_o hand_n aprons_z or_o kyrtle_n be_v use_v to_o these_o first_o prelate_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n afterward_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o master_n whitgift_n will_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n until_o he_o have_v kneel_v down_o &_o the_o queen_n have_v lay_v her_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la he_o receive_v no_o grace_n 138._o to_o conclude_v see_v that_o against_o m._n doctor_n harding_n deinceps_fw-la m._n jewel_n can_v never_o prove_v himself_o a_o bishopâ—_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o place_n here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d cite_v i_o will_v not_o put_v m._n barlow_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o fâ—â—_n i_o see_v the_o length_n of_o his_o foot_n &_o quid_fw-la valeant_fw-la humeri_fw-la qâ—â—â—_n far_o recusant_v where_o m._n jewel_n fail_v to_o seek_v m._n barlowes_n supply_n be_v ridiculous_a it_o shall_v suffice_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o all_o his_o own_o oversight_n in_o this_o book_n to_o learn_v to_o be_v modest_a horace_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o deal_v with_o school_n man_n to_o write_v true_o to_o study_v to_o understand_v well_o the_o controversy_n whereof_o he_o write_v and_o final_o to_o write_v as_o a_o scholar_n as_o a_o divine_a at_o least_o as_o a_o honest_a man_n of_o all_o which_o the_o very_o easy_a be_v too_o hard_a in_o my_o opinion_n for_o he_o to_o perform_v &_o they_o i_o dare_v promise_v he_o that_o with_o all_o candour_n sincerity_n and_o modesty_n by_o one_o or_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v answer_v and_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v too_o sharp_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o base_a and_o bitter_a vein_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v will_v seem_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v both_o mild_a and_o temperate_a fault_n escape_v in_o the_o preface_n quateâ—n_n c_o pag._n 1._o nu_fw-la 10._o in_o margin_n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la add_v nubrig_n l._n 5._o cap._n 21._o eodem_fw-la quatern_n pag._n 3._o lin_v 26._o nu_fw-la 12._o species_n producatur_fw-la lege_fw-la species_n praedicatur_fw-la quatern_n d_o pag._n 3._o lin_v 24._o nu_fw-la 22._o judge_v not_o â—ege_n i_o judge_v not_o quatern_n f_z pag._n 7._o lin_v 30._o num_fw-la 45._o deal_n the_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a quatern_n k_o pag._n 1._o l._n 6._o nu_fw-la 73._o f._n person_n league_n father_n person_n of_o point_n concern_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n handle_v in_o the_o king_n apology_n before_o the_o pope_n breve_n and_o discuss_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n chap._n i._n for_o as_o much_o as_o good_a order_n and_o method_n in_o writing_n give_v always_o great_a light_n and_o ease_v to_o the_o reader_n my_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o ensue_a work_n to_o insist_v special_o upon_o the_o three_o part_n touch_v rather_o then_o treat_v at_o large_a in_o my_o letter_n against_o the_o apology_n which_o letter_n m._n barlow_n have_v in_o his_o book_n pretend_v to_o answer_n and_o that_o also_o in_o three_o part_n according_a to_o the_o former_a division_n of_o the_o epistle_n work_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n do_v contain_v such_o point_n as_o the_o apology_n do_v handle_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o pope_n two_o breve_n especial_o concern_v the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n the_o second_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_v two_o breve_n be_v bring_v into_o dispute_n by_o way_n either_o of_o impugnation_n or_o defence_n the_o three_o do_v comprehend_v cardinal_n bellarmiâ—â—_n his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n together_o with_o the_o view_n and_o examination_n of_o what_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o apology_n against_o the_o same_o and_o albeit_o it_o do_v grieve_v i_o not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v force_v to_o lose_v so_o much_o good_a time_n from_o other_o more_o profitable_a exercise_n as_o to_o go_v over_o these_o matter_n again_o especial_o with_o so_o idle_a a_o adversary_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o effect_n m._n barlow_n every_o where_o to_o be_v yet_o shall_v i_o endeavour_n to_o recompense_v somewhat_o to_o the_o reader_n this_o loss_n of_o time_n by_o choose_v out_o the_o principal_a matter_n only_o &_o by_o draw_v to_o light_v my_o say_a adversary_n voluntary_a and_o affect_a obscurity_n use_v also_o the_o great_a brevity_n that_o i_o may_v without_o overmuch_o prejudice_n to_o perspicuity_n which_o i_o great_o love_v as_o the_o lantern_n or_o rather_o look_v glass_n whereby_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n so_o careful_o flee_v by_o my_o adversary_n as_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o our_o contention_n will_v be_v discover_v for_o that_o as_o divine_o our_o saviour_n say_v qui_fw-la male_a agit_fw-fr odit_fw-la lucem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la ne_fw-la arguantur_fw-la opâ—ra_fw-la eius_fw-la he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v at_o it_o lest_o his_o work_n be_v discover_v thereby_o but_o we_o must_v draw_v he_o hereunto_o and_o for_o better_a method_n we_o shall_v reduce_v the_o most_o chief_a and_o principal_a head_n of_o each_o part_n unto_o certain_a section_n or_o paragraphes_n which_o may_v help_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n about_o the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n §._o i._o first_o then_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o observe_v before_o and_o the_o reader_n have_v be_v advertise_v also_o thereof_o that_o in_o all_o my_o adversary_n allegation_n of_o my_o word_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o number_n he_o common_o falsify_v they_o or_o offer_v some_o other_o abuse_n to_o the_o same_o by_o alter_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n or_o insert_v his_o own_o among_o i_o and_o yet_o set_v down_o all_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o if_o mere_o they_o be_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v enforce_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o repeat_v my_o own_o line_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o my_o own_o book_n that_o thereby_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o conceive_v which_o hardly_o can_v be_v as_o he_o hudle_v up_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o mist_n of_o darkness_n the_o event_n shall_v show_v whether_o i_o speak_v this_o upon_o good_a ground_n or_o no._n now_o to_o the_o narration_n itself_o and_o so_o first_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o friend_n in_o england_n the_o aforesaid_a apology_n of_o triplex_n cuneus_n concern_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n now_o call_v the_o king_n and_o peruse_v the_o same_o with_o some_o attention_n i_o write_v back_o again_o to_o my_o say_a friend_n as_o follow_v be_v the_o very_a first_o line_n 1._o i_o can_v but_o yield_v you_o hearty_a thanks_n my_o loving_a friend_n for_o the_o new_a book_n you_o send_v i_o
raise_v and_o revive_v the_o same_o again_o after_o his_o death_n and_o make_v it_o his_o own_o by_o this_o sinful_a &_o unchristian_a exprobration_n thereof_o but_o what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n sure_o nothing_o but_o to_o show_v the_o malice_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o slanderer_n for_o let_v father_n person_n be_v a_o range_a voluntary_a runegate_n and_o hispanize_v chameleon_n as_o here_o he_o be_v term_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o a_o intemperate_a loose_a or_o lewd_a tongue_n can_v devise_v for_o his_o contumely_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o former_a letter_n or_o who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o do_v not_o here_o malice_n and_o folly_n strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o m._n barlow_n but_o yet_o one_o point_n he_o have_v more_o of_o singularity_n in_o folly_n which_o i_o suppose_v will_v go_v near_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n laugh_v if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o choler_n with_o he_o before_o for_o his_o malice_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v persuade_v upon_o the_o reason_n set_v down_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o the_o penner_n of_o the_o apology_n though_o it_o be_v print_v by_o barker_n his_o printer_n and_o set_v forth_o authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la by_o the_o king_n authority_n allege_v for_o example_n that_o first_o of_o the_o minister_n t._n m._n know_v afterwards_o to_o be_v thomas_n morton_n who_o publish_v some_o year_n go_v his_o lie_a and_o slanderous_a discovery_n against_o catholic_n and_o give_v it_o this_o approbation_n that_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o direction_n from_o superior_n though_o perhaps_o no_o superior_a ever_o read_v it_o and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v may_v be_v suspect_v that_o this_o other_o apology_n furnish_v with_o authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la may_v perhaps_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o other_o t._n m._n to_o wit_n thomas_n montague_n somewhat_o near_o to_o his_o majesty_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n which_o then_o he_o hold_v all_o which_o declaration_n notwithstanding_o master_n barlow_n be_v so_o set_v to_o have_v man_n think_v that_o i_o know_v and_o persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n book_n indeed_o 5._o and_o that_o by_o those_o two_o letter_n t._n m._n i_o mean_v tua_fw-la or_o tanta_fw-la maiestas_fw-la by_o those_o cipher_n say_v he_o of_o t._n m._n if_o he_o will_v speak_v without_o equivocation_n he_o mean_v tua_fw-la or_o tanta_fw-la maiestas_fw-la wit_n and_o have_v you_o ever_o hear_v such_o a_o dream_n or_o deliration_n in_o one_o that_o profess_v wit_n mark_v his_o sharpness_n i_o do_v say_v that_o this_o second_o t._n m._n do_v signify_v thomas_n montague_n &_o do_v set_v it_o down_o express_o in_o the_o margin_n i_o do_v describe_v the_o person_n and_o office_n near_o the_o king_n as_o be_v then_o deane_n of_o his_o chapel_n though_o i_o name_v it_o not_o i_o do_v show_v probability_n how_o he_o may_v presume_v to_o write_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o book_n authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la by_o show_v it_o only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o how_o can_v i_o then_o by_o those_o two_o letter_n of_o t._n m._n mean_v tua_fw-la or_o tanta_fw-la maiestas_fw-la or_o what_o sense_n of_o grammar_n or_o coherence_n of_o phrase_n will_v those_o latyn_a word_n make_v for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o write_v in_o english_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v not_o he_o worthy_a to_o pretend_v a_o bishopric_n that_o have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o this_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o examyne_n other_o point_n he_o stand_v much_o upon_o the_o exception_n take_v of_o call_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n title_n master_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o defence_n consist_v in_o these_o point_n distend_v impertinent_o throughout_o diverse_a page_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v so_o great_a a_o king_n may_v call_v such_o a_o upstart_n officer_n that_o know_v not_o where_o to_o rake_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sublimity_n master_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v rabbi_n by_o nicodemus_n &_o rabboni_n by_o mary_n magdalen_n 8._o and_o that_o christ_n himself_o acknowlege_v the_o title_n to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 13._o you_o call_v i_o lord_n &_o master_n 20._o &_o you_o do_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o that_o s._n cyprian_n call_v tertullian_n his_o master_n &_o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n be_v call_v master_n oâ—_n the_o sentence_n in_o all_o which_o speech_n say_v he_o the_o word_n master_n be_v take_v for_o a_o name_n of_o credit_n and_o not_o of_o reproach_n these_o be_v his_o argument_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o great_a the_o prince_n be_v the_o more_o common_o they_o do_v abound_v in_o courtesy_n of_o honourable_a speech_n and_o consequent_o his_o majesty_n greatness_n make_v rather_o for_o my_o conjecture_n than_o otherwise_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v that_o term_n of_o contempt_n to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o second_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o dignity_n &_o degree_n of_o a_o cardinal_n in_o itself_o cardinal_n so_o much_o scorn_v by_o m._n barlow_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o that_o he_o do_v read_v over_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n last_o book_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o maiesâ—â—es_n preface_n de_fw-fr comparatione_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o cardinalis_fw-la where_o he_o shâ—â—l_a 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o rake_v together_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n of_o contempt_n for_o the_o dignity_n and_o high_a estimation_n of_o that_o state_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o will_v be_v hardly_o â—bâ—e_a to_o disperse_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o godly_a and_o wâ—sâ—_n man_n with_o all_o the_o contumelious_a speech_n he_o can_v use_v thereof_o especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n his_o wordeâ—_n oâ—â—â—omise_n be_v these_o adducaniudicium_fw-la &_o testimonis_fw-la paâ—â—â—m_fw-la uâ—tâ—rum_fw-la qui_fw-la primis_fw-la qâ—â—ngentis_fw-la annis_fw-la sloruerunt_fw-la quos_fw-la à _fw-la sâ—_n â—ecipi_fw-la rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la supra_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o wilâ—_n bring_v forth_o the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n say_v he_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o the_o king_n before_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v admit_v and_o receive_v so_o he_o three_o where_o he_o allege_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v rabbi_n and_o rabboni_n and_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o honour_n to_o wit_v a_o master_n and_o teacher_n help_v nothing_o master_n barlowes_n purpose_n at_o all_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n master_n may_v signify_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v to_o â—each_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v call_v master_n by_o excellency_n yea_o the_o only_a master_n for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n express_o affirm_v in_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n 23._o be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o your_o master_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v also_o call_v doctor_n by_o eminency_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 20._o who_o promise_v among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n non_fw-la saciet_fw-la aâ—olâ—re_fw-la ad_fw-la teuâ—â—â—â—_v doctorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la he_o will_v not_o take_v from_o you_o agâ—ine_v your_o doctor_n or_o master_n josue_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n write_v 24.1_o that_o he_o call_v together_o principes_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o magistâ—os_n the_o prince_n judge_n &_o master_n of_o the_o people_n so_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o teach_v govern_v &_o direct_v the_o word_n master_n bear_v a_o great_a dignity_n and_o our_o saviour_n join_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n lord_n 13._o when_o he_o say_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n &_o master_n &_o you_o do_v well_o therein_o and_o so_o if_o the_o apologer_n whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v this_o intention_n to_o honour_v card._n bellarmine_n with_o the_o dignity_n of_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n when_o he_o call_v he_o m._n bellarmine_n i_o grant_v that_o no_o discourtesy_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o that_o title_n but_o now_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n in_o use_v this_o word_n maâ—â—ter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a title_n give_v to_o vulgar_a man_n and_o the_o leaâ—tâ—_n &_o low_a of_o all_o other_o title_n of_o courtesy_n accustom_v to_o be_v give_v for_o that_o above_o this_o be_v the_o word_n sir_n &_o above_o that_o again_o lord_n and_o then_o excellency_n grace_n maiestâ—_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o common_a acceptance_n of_o the_o word_n master_n i_o say_v in_o my_o letter_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o contempt_n
be_v in_o the_o judicial_a part_n then_o be_v there_o require_a power_n in_o the_o will_n or_o appetite_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v free_o without_o balance_v on_o either_o part_n either_o by_o fear_n hurt_n preferment_n hatred_n interest_n or_o other_o potent_a and_o forcible_a imposition_n by_o which_o doctrine_n if_o you_o ponder_v well_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o catholic_n have_v not_o free_a choice_n to_o swear_v the_o oâ—th_n when_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o land_n do_v balance_n on_o one_o side_n nor_o you_o perhaps_o m._n barlow_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v free_a power_n or_o liberty_n to_o refuse_v it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n the_o prince_n favour_n the_o weight_n of_o so_o fat_a a_o benefice_n as_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n be_v and_o other_o crumb_n that_o you_o have_v gather_v together_o and_o hope_v to_o increase_v do_v so_o powerful_o preponderate_a on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o you_o have_v your_o judgement_n so_o fast_o fix_v to_o that_o object_n as_o the_o sheep_n by_o nature_n have_v she_o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o tie_n or_o indetermination_n in_o your_o judgement_n yet_o in_o your_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v you_o no_o freeman_n from_o which_o thraldom_n almighty_a god_n deliver_v you_o who_o only_o can_v do_v it_o and_o break_v your_o band_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joaâ—â—â—_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v you_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v true_o free_a indeed_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n concern_v our_o freedom_n to_o swear_v or_o not_o to_o swear_v wherein_o i_o have_v detain_v myself_o some_o what_o long_a than_o i_o have_v purpose_v for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a question_n of_o this_o our_o controversy_n whether_o there_o be_v free_a election_n give_v in_o take_v the_o oath_n or_o nâ—_n about_o recourse_n make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o decision_n whether_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v by_o english_a catholik_o or_o no_o wherein_o also_o the_o present_a pope_n his_o person_n be_v defend_v against_o sundry_a calumniation_n §._o vi_o and_o now_o have_v follow_v m._n barlow_n thus_o far_o in_o this_o controversy_n we_o must_v turn_v back_o again_o some_o page_n to_o take_v the_o whole_a argument_n with_o we_o which_o he_o have_v overrun_v to_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o freedom_n before_o mention_v and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o oath_n come_v forth_o and_o be_v urge_v the_o garnettiste_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o blackâ—eâ—iâ—tes_n some_o allow_a equivocation_n say_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o â—aith_n and_o other_o noâ—_n 23._o which_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o oath_n may_v be_v take_v with_o equivocation_n barlow_n but_o whether_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v take_v as_o it_o lay_v with_o a_o good_a exposition_n wherein_o some_o difference_n be_v find_v of_o opinion_n it_o seem_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o refer_v the_o decision_n to_o the_o universal_a pastor_n about_o which_o point_n m._n barlow_n deal_v not_o upright_o as_o common_o never_o he_o do_v in_o allege_v my_o word_n but_o with_o notorious_a corruption_n i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o repeat_v again_o brief_o what_o i_o then_o say_v my_o word_n be_v these_o what_o shall_v catholic_n do_v â—_o they_o first_o consult_v the_o case_n with_o learned_a a_o man_n at_o home_n then_o also_o abroad_o abroad_o and_o albeit_o at_o home_o some_o be_v move_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o compassion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o present_a peril_n if_o it_o be_v refuse_v 〈◊〉_d think_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o oath_n may_v be_v take_v yet_o none_o abroad_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n for_o that_o they_o allow_v 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o sort_n of_o equivocation_n in_o matter_n touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o these_o i_o hearsay_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v among_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o forward_o as_o here_o also_o be_v confess_v who_o notwithstanding_o before_o be_v most_o accuse_v bait_v and_o exagitated_a both_o in_o book_n pulpit_n and_o tribunal_n for_o allow_v in_o some_o point_n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o equivocation_n about_o which_o doubt_n catholic_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n of_o subordination_n and_o spiritual_a obedience_n in_o such_o affair_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o consultation_n of_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v assistance_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o man_n soul_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o after_o due_a deliberation_n this_o answer_n 1606._o that_o the_o whole_a oath_n as_o it_o lay_v can_v not_o be_v admit_v with_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a faith_n for_o that_o albeit_o diverse_a part_n thereof_o be_v lawful_a to_o wit_n all_o such_o clause_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n yet_o other_o thing_n be_v interlace_v and_o mix_v therewith_o which_o do_v detract_v from_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o their_o say_a high_a pastor_n at_o least_o wise_a indirect_o the_o whole_a oath_n as_o it_o lie_v be_v make_v thereby_o unlawful_a and_o this_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n resolution_n and_o answer_n though_o all_o these_o particularity_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o his_o breve_n but_o only_o the_o oath_n declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o conscience_n to_o catholic_a man_n as_o it_o lie_v without_o distinction_n and_o what_o malicious_a trick_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o this_o may_v be_v think_v where_o sheep_n do_v make_v recourse_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o so_o great_a and_o important_a occasion_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o these_o be_v i_o see_v not_o do_v english_a catholic_n any_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o then_o that_o which_o all_o english_a subject_n both_o great_a &_o small_a learned_a &_o unlearned_a have_v do_v and_o practise_v from_o our_o first_o christian_a king_n â—ntill_o the_o tiâ—e_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o year_n let_v tâ—e_v answer_v to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n book_n oâ—_n report_v late_o set_v forth_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o shâ—w_o that_o in_o all_o those_o age_n 6._o recourse_n be_v ever_o make_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o like_a occasion_n without_o prejudice_n of_o subjects_n temporal_a duty_n to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n no_o one_o english_a christian_n king_n though_o they_o be_v many_o do_v ever_o absolute_o deny_v recourse_n to_o rome_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n notwithstanding_o in_o some_o other_o civil_a christianity_n or_o mix_v matter_n upon_o different_a occasion_n some_o restraint_n be_v sometime_o make_v from_o our_o first_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o by_o the_o say_a discourse_n and_o answer_n be_v evident_o prove_v and_o much_o more_o throughout_o the_o whole_a â—anke_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o scotland_n his_o majesty_n progenitour_n until_o his_o most_o renown_a progenitrix_n by_o who_o and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o royal_a right_n of_o both_o crown_n who_o be_v know_v scotland_n and_o repute_v throughout_o christendom_n to_o have_v die_v for_o defence_n of_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o so_o much_o as_o if_o she_o will_v have_v abandon_v that_o there_o have_v be_v little_a doubt_n of_o make_v she_o away_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o great_a christian_a &_o catholic_a prince_n of_o our_o day_n as_o the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o potent_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o spain_n france_n polonia_n and_o other_o state_n commonwealth_n and_o potentate_n do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o disgrace_n diminution_n of_o honour_n peril_n or_o injury_n unto_o they_o that_o their_o subject_n for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n do_v make_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o that_o which_o be_v consequent_a thereof_o the_o say_a sea_n or_o general_a pastor_n do_v interpose_v his_o judgement_n declaration_n or_o decision_n in_o such_o affair_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n this_o have_v be_v in_o use_n throughout_o christendom_n from_o all_o antiquity_n and_o no_o where_o more_o than_o in_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o belief_n and_o practice_n live_v and_o die_v all_o our_o forefather_n and_o our_o noble_a king_n that_o be_v our_o sovereign_n all_o our_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n that_o be_v our_o pastor_n all_o our_o great_a counselor_n and_o lawyer_n that_o by_o their_o wisdom_n &_o learning_n govern_v the_o land_n all_o our_o nobility_n gentry_n priests_z &_o laity_n do_v so_o as_o if_o now_o this_o be_v houlden_v for_o a_o malicious_a trick_n oâ—_n the_o devil_n dishonourable_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o majesty_n his_o sovereignty_n crown_n dignity_n
and_o security_n as_o here_o be_v insinuate_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o that_o the_o devil_n indeed_o have_v make_v some_o change_n in_o other_o man_n &_o matter_n by_o alter_v of_o opinion_n and_o apprehension_n for_o the_o catholic_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v &_o do_v think_v the_o same_o believe_v the_o same_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o practise_v the_o same_o that_o all_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o they_o this_o be_v my_o declaration_n &_o discourse_n what_o substantial_a answer_n or_o argument_n can_v m._n barlow_n bring_v against_o thisâ—_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o will_v gnibble_v at_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o mouse_n at_o the_o cheese-vate_a and_o can_v enter_v he_o say_v first_o that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o element_n when_o i_o be_o in_o this_o argument_n of_o recourse_n to_o rome_n use_v to_o be_v make_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o our_o ancient_a christian_a english_a people_n prelate_n and_o prince_n &_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o epistle_n preface_n pamphlet_n book_n or_o petition_n of_o i_o but_o that_o this_o be_v therein_o the_o cypres-tree_n to_o make_v rome_n the_o loadstone_n for_o draw_v thither_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o gold_n in_o both_o sense_n and_o the_o like_a that_o i_o borrow_v all_o from_o cardinal_n allen_n in_o his_o apology_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v full_a satisfactory_a answer_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o pure_a time_n do_v bear_v themselves_o as_o religious_a member_n not_o as_o presumptuous_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o live_v as_o ghostly_a father_n to_o counsel_n not_o as_o superior_n to_o control_v our_o realm_n be_v then_o also_o rude_a and_o learn_v scant_o religion_n new_a spring_v up_o and_o no_o where_o settle_v i_o say_v then_o and_o in_o those_o day_n m._n barlow_n grant_v that_o the_o recourse_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n but_o yet_o upon_o devotion_n and_o mere_a necessity_n and_o not_o then_o neither_o without_o leave_n of_o the_o prince_n this_o be_v his_o tale_n and_o do_v you_o not_o see_v what_o gnible_v this_o be_v do_v you_o not_o behold_v the_o poor_a man_n in_o what_o strait_n he_o be_v to_o say_v somewhat_o what_o more_o evident_a or_o more_o strong_a demonstration_n can_v or_o can_v be_v make_v if_o he_o will_v join_v real_o to_o see_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o prove_v the_o right_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n over_o england_n and_o recourse_n make_v unto_o he_o therein_o then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v against_o sir_n edward_n câ—â—ke_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o five_o part_n of_o report_n people_n that_o from_o king_n ethelbert_n our_o first_o christian_a king_n until_o the_o defection_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o almost_o a_o hundred_o christian_a king_n it_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v in_o england_n to_o make_v such_o recourse_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n unto_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o universal_a pastor_n thereof_o as_o lawful_a judge_n not_o for_o counsel_v only_o but_o for_o sentence_n determination_n and_o decision_n both_o beâ—ore_o &_o after_o the_o conquest_n so_o as_o except_v m._n barlow_n do_v see_v more_o than_o all_o they_o do_v and_o have_v more_o learning_n and_o piety_n than_o any_o of_o they_o who_o â—ollowed_v also_o therein_o not_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o judgement_n only_o but_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n beside_o all_o these_o spruce_a and_o princock_n exception_n of_o â—urer_a time_n rudeness_n of_o the_o land_n lack_v of_o learning_n their_o be_v of_o new_a christian_n and_o the_o like_a be_v but_o ridiculous_a invention_n of_o a_o idle_a busy-head_n and_o so_o not_o worth_a the_o stand_n upon_o to_o answer_v they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v evident_o false_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o like_v unto_o these_o be_v the_o other_o â—oyes_n that_o do_v ensue_v pag._n 25._o 26.27_o as_o for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v recourse_n to_o rome_n for_o decide_v the_o doubt_n about_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o prove_v forsooth_o and_o that_o very_o â—oberly_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o be_v there_o not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o idletrifle_v among_o all_o the_o priest_n secular_a &_o â—esuited_a in_o england_n that_o can_v determine_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n may_v not_o your_o archpriest_n blackwell_n so_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o commend_v and_o countenance_v by_o two_o cardinal_n 25._o caiâ—tan_n and_o burghesius_n be_v sufficient_a but_o all_o this_o be_v simple_a gear_n as_o you_o see_v and_o hang_v not_o together_o but_o rather_o make_v for_o his_o adversary_n for_o if_o the_o archpriest_n that_o then_o be_v have_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n than_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o doubt_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o so_o many_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v consult_v with_o the_o superior_a as_o we_o see_v it_o usual_a in_o england_n that_o low_a judge_n in_o difficult_a case_n do_v consult_v with_o they_o from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n neither_o do_v s._n paul_n here_o allege_v mean_v that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v choose_v some_o contemptible_a man_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n in_o spiritual_a or_o eccleâ—aâ—ticall_a matter_n for_o in_o all_o those_o he_o bid_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n &_o spiritual_a pastor_n that_o have_v to_o render_v account_n for_o their_o soul_n but_o hâ—_n mean_v in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o particular_a suit_n and_o civil_a controversy_n between_o man_n &_o man_n which_o he_o hould_v to_o be_v contemptible_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o especial_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o same_o before_o infidel_n judge_n as_o they_o do_v and_o so_o do_v m._n barlâ—â—_n whole_o pervert_v s._n paul_n as_o his_o fashion_n be_v common_o in_o most_o scripture_n and_o authoritye_n that_o he_o allege_v but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o another_o argument_n of_o he_o against_o our_o recourse_n make_v to_o rome_n for_o decision_n of_o this_o great_a doubt_n quintus_fw-la concern_v the_o take_n or_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o albeit_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o many_o impertinent_a and_o childish_a argument_n he_o have_v use_v before_o about_o the_o same_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o for_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o pope_n paulus_n quintus_fw-la that_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v so_o eminent_a for_o his_o good_a part_n &_o rare_a virtue_n as_o lay_v aside_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o universal_a father_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n the_o same_o do_v grieve_v exceed_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o hate_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o he_o only_o for_o that_o he_o sit_v and_o govern_v so_o worthy_o therein_o which_o they_o can_v abide_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o object_n against_o he_o in_o this_o behalf_n 26._o what_o be_v there_o say_v he_o in_o this_o pope_n for_o his_o judgement_n in_o divinity_n that_o his_o determination_n shall_v be_v expect_v about_o this_o oath_n of_o allegâ—â—â—ce_n to_o his_o majesty_n more_o than_o in_o his_o predecessor_n clemens_n who_o opinion_n be_v not_o inquire_v of_o about_o the_o oath_n for_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o whole_a realm_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o other_o oath_n of_o conspiracy_n if_o any_o such_o be_v be_v but_o between_o certain_a particular_a man_n who_o do_v upon_o discontentment_n conspire_v together_o and_o bind_v one_o the_o other_o by_o oath_n to_o secrecy_n &_o do_v presume_v that_o both_o pope_n clement_n &_o this_o pope_n if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v privy_a thereof_o will_v have_v let_v their_o bad_a intention_n therefore_o the_o conspirator_n never_o propose_v the_o mâ—â—ter_n unto_o they_o but_o conceal_v it_o from_o their_o knowledge_n who_o they_o assure_v to_o find_v opposite_a to_o their_o designment_n in_o such_o like_a attempt_n but_o this_o other_o oath_n call_v of_o allegiance_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o public_a matter_n and_o urge_v public_o to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o catholic_n with_o most_o grievous_a penalty_n of_o loâ—se_n of_o good_n land_n &_o liberty_n propose_v for_o the_o refuser_n and_o for_o that_o the_o say_v catholic_n have_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a clause_n therein_o contain_v tend_v to_o the_o denial_n or_o call_v into_o question_n the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n over_o christian_a soul_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o
folly_n for_o say_v but_o a_o supposal_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o uncertainty_n i_o have_v say_v sufficient_a before_o there_o remain_v his_o untruth_n in_o say_v that_o bellar._n do_v suppose_v that_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n by_o saint_n peter_n then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother-church_n of_o other_o church_n nor_o the_o bishop_n universal_a bishop_n for_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o latter_a part_n about_o the_o universal_a bishop_n bellarmine_n have_v no_o one_o word_n thereof_o but_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a sound_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o all_o other_o church_n upon_o other_o ground_n and_o namely_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16._o &_o â—oan_n 20._o &_o not_o upon_o his_o ordain_v or_o not_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n about_o which_o question_n he_o do_v but_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o joannes_n de_fw-fr tuâ—reâ—remata_fw-la lib._n 2._o summae_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 32._o with_o his_o reason_n â—or_a the_o same_o 2d_o and_o consequent_o do_v not_o â—et_v it_o down_o as_o a_o supposal_n certain_a ground_n or_o principle_n but_o as_o a_o probable_a and_o disputable_a opinion_n though_o himself_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la to_o be_v more_o probable_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n here_o cite_v by_o m._n barlow_n himselve_v 3._o though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o turrecremata_fw-la and_o to_o bellarmine_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o s._n peter_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n profess_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n primus_fw-la &_o princeps_fw-la cum_fw-la summa_fw-la supertotam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la potâ—state_fw-la that_o among_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a with_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o particular_a privilege_n in_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o ordain_v all_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n do_v not_o inâ—eâ—e_o that_o he_o be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o here_o we_o see_v m._n barlow_n most_o false_o to_o infer_v and_o whereas_o he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o great_a diligence_n diverse_a catholic_a writer_n that_o dâ—â—_n hold_v the_o question_n to_o be_v probable_a on_o both_o side_n as_o salmeron_n victoria_n suarez_n and_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valâ—ntia_n that_o be_v but_o a_o old_a trick_n to_o shuâ—â—le_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o infallible_a supposal_n and_o consequent_o it_o little_o import_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n about_o the_o matter_n now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o untruth_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o decree_a the_o oath_n as_o it_o lay_v be_v unlawful_a do_v also_o forbid_v even_o that_o very_a point_n of_o sâ—earing_v civil_a obedience_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_o untrue_a as_o whosoever_o do_v but_o read_v the_o pope_n breve_fw-la itself_o or_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n his_o explication_n thereof_o or_o my_o letter_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a be_v every_o where_o protest_v will_v marvel_v to_o see_v such_o impudent_a proceed_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o now_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o discuss_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o point_n in_o the_o say_a oath_n concern_v the_o religion_n and_o conscience_n of_o catholic_n whereby_o the_o take_v thereof_o be_v make_v unlawful_a unto_o they_o for_o this_o do_v master_n barlow_n utter_o deny_v as_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v whether_o the_o oath_n be_v only_a of_o civil_a obedience_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o clause_n in_o it_o against_o catholic_a religion_n chap._n ii_o this_o point_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o chief_a of_o all_o my_o treatise_n about_o the_o oath_n be_v handle_v by_o i_o somewhat_o large_o pag._n 13._o of_o my_o letter_n where_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o apologer_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v there_o require_v but_o civil_a obedience_n my_o word_n be_v these_o obedience_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o clear_v tâ—is_o important_a matter_n to_o wit_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o point_n in_o thâ—_n oath_n belong_v to_o religion_n beside_o civil_a obedience_n and_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o it_o be_v uâ—ry_o easy_a to_o clear_v the_o same_o by_o four_o several_a and_o distinct_a waâ—es_n first_o by_o the_o express_a word_n sense_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o oath_n itself_o that_o beside_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o temporal_a respect_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o sovereign_n be_v tâ—â—â—_n kâ—ng_v rightful_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o â—hat_n the_o swearer_n be_v his_o true_a loyal_a subject_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o other_o like_a clause_n whereat_o no_o man_n stick_v or_o make_v difficulty_n there_o be_v other_o clause_n also_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n which_o do_v just_o breed_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o a_o catholic_a to_o admit_v or_o take_v the_o same_o second_o i_o show_v the_o same_o by_o the_o pope_n word_n in_o his_o breve_n wherein_o he_o do_v conjoin_v the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n with_o the_o go_n to_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n pronounce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v unlawful_a three_o i_o declare_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n &_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v consider_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o different_a clause_n therein_o contain_v do_v hold_v it_o for_o so_o cautelous_o compound_v by_o artificial_o join_v together_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n civil_a obedience_n &_o forswear_v the_o pope_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o no_o man_n can_v thereby_o profess_v his_o temporal_a subjection_n and_o detest_v treason_n and_o conspiracy_n which_o all_o catholic_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o do_v but_o he_o must_v be_v force_v also_o to_o renounce_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a from_o which_o all_o good_a catholic_a conscience_n do_v just_o abhor_v four_o for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o final_a clear_n of_o this_o matter_n xxuâ—_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o no_o better_a nor_o more_o forcible_a mean_n then_o to_o make_v this_o real_a offer_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o every_o english_a catholic_a for_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o point_n so_o much_o urge_v of_o their_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n majesty_n first_o that_o he_o will_v swear_v and_o acknowledge_v most_o willing_o all_o those_o part_n and_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o do_v any_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n due_a to_o his_o majesty_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o sovereign_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v swear_v unto_o he_o as_o much_o loyalty_n as_o ever_o any_o catholic_a subject_n of_o england_n do_v unto_o their_o lawful_a king_n in_o former_a time_n and_o age_n before_o the_o change_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o or_o that_o aâ—y_a foreign_a subject_n owe_v or_o aught_o to_o swear_v to_o any_o catholic_a prince_n whatsoever_o at_o this_o day_n these_o be_v the_o â—oure_n way_n which_o then_o occur_v 〈◊〉_d my_o mind_n whereunto_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o examine_v brieâ—â—y_o what_o m._n barlow_n have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o this_o his_o answer_n he_o begin_v resolute_o as_o though_o he_o have_v intention_n 〈◊〉_d joinâ—_n real_o indeed_o 31._o now_o then_o say_v he_o this_o must_v be_v cleâ—â—â—â—_n whether_o the_o oath_n do_v only_o concern_v civil_a obedience_n yea_o or_o no_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o do_v not_o the_o censurer_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o satisfy_v in_o eight_o â—â—â—bers_n â—rom_o the_o 20._o to_o the_o 28._o and_o that_o four_o several_a way_n so_o â—e_n and_o what_o do_v he_o allege_v against_o these_o four_o waieâ—_n impertinency_n 〈◊〉_d eâ—fect_n no_o word_n at_o all_o though_o he_o babble_v not_o a_o little_a of_o diverse_a matter_n impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n we_o lay_v this_o 〈◊〉_d our_o ground_n say_v he_o that_o first_o both_o swear_n and_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d obedience_n be_v aswell_o negative_a against_o any_o intruder_n challenger_n or_o usurper_n as_o affirmative_a â—or_a the_o lawful_a governor_n 32._o and_o sovereign_n second_o that_o this_o challenge_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o dethrone_v and_o depose_v of_o prince_n be_v a_o temporal_a intrusion_n and_o no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n do_v câ—â—clâ—â—â—_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o apparent_a evidence_n that_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o the_o oâ—â—â—_n both_o in_o the_o submissive_a and_o exclusive_a part_n do_v
infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o we_o pretend_v beiâ—â—_n but_o humanum_fw-la inventum_fw-la a_o humane_a invention_n or_o ratâ—â—â—_n intrusion_n or_o usurpation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o oath_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v exclude_v must_v needâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d mere_o civil_a no_o less_o then_o if_o it_o be_v against_o any_o oâ—â—â—â—_n mere_a temporal_a prince_n that_o will_v usurp_v any_o part_n of_o our_o sovereign_n temporal_a right_n or_o crown_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o teach_v it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n indeed_o and_o not_o found_v in_o any_o authority_n divine_a or_o humane_a then_o m._n barlow_n have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o oath_n take_v against_o any_o other_o temporal_a prince_n may_v have_v place_n but_o for_o that_o we_o have_v show_v now_o that_o this_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n derive_v from_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n as_o universal_a pastor_n which_o no_o temporal_a prince_n be_v and_o the_o pretention_n of_o any_o mere_a temporal_a potentate_n therefore_o be_v the_o swear_n against_o the_o one_o but_o a_o civil_a obedience_n and_o the_o other_o a_o point_n belong_v to_o conscience_n and_o religion_n with_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o say_a power_n to_o come_v from_o god_n but_o now_o for_o answer_v this_o his_o last_o collection_n of_o author_n i_o say_v first_o that_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n by_o hiâ—_n cite_v have_v no_o one_o word_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n his_o book_n be_v the_o concily_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v both_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n here_o cite_v as_o also_o in_o the_o precedent_n câ—iâ—_n sâ—_n congâ—egare_o concilâ—a_o falshoodâ—_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o gather_v counsel_n which_o he_o show_v to_o appertain_v &_o to_o have_v appertain_v always_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o king_n and_o emperor_n albeit_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o say_a counsel_n can_v not_o well_o be_v gather_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o power_n but_o of_o excommunication_n or_o of_o deposition_n of_o prince_n bâ—llarmine_n have_v no_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o m._n barlowes_n assertion_n and_o quotation_n iâ—_n both_o false_a and_o impertinent_a about_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o if_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o bellarmine_n in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o handle_v this_o argument_n of_o excommunication_n 8._o and_o deposition_n of_o prince_n as_o namely_o in_o his_o second_o and_o fiâ—th_v book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontis_fw-la he_o will_v find_v more_o ancient_a example_n at_o least_o of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o than_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n assign_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n for_o that_o bellarm._n begin_v with_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadiuâ—_n and_o eudoxia_n his_o wife_n by_o pope_n innocentiâ—â—_n the_o first_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n which_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o time_n assign_v by_o m._n barlow_n and_o diverse_a other_o example_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o 1000_o year_n allot_v by_o doctor_n barkley_n the_o scottishman_n here_o allege_v as_o the_o excommunication_n of_o leo_n isauricuâ—_n surname_v the_o image-breaker_n by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o the_o example_n also_o of_o king_n chilperiâ—us_n of_o france_n by_o zacharias_n the_o pope_n the_o example_n also_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o that_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o as_o for_o the_o friar_n sigebert_n bring_v in_o here_o for_o a_o witness_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o monk_n for_o that_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o friar_n be_v not_o institute_v a_o good_a while_n after_o this_o who_o be_v say_v to_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n a_o novelty_n be_v not_o a_o heresy_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a calumniation_n calumniate_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o sigebert_n himself_o in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o m._n barlow_n for_o though_o sigebert_n follow_v somewhat_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o second_o do_v often_o speak_v partial_o concern_v the_o action_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o which_o many_o time_n seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o passion_n more_o than_o of_o reason_n and_o justice_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o deny_v such_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v &_o depose_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o belawfull_a in_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o plain_a contrary_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v that_o doctrine_n novelty_n or_o heresy_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o authority_n as_o false_o m._n barlow_n do_v here_o affirm_v but_o only_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v not_o call_v heresy_n to_o teach_v that_o vicious_a prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n nimirum_fw-la ut_fw-la pace_fw-la omnium_fw-la dixerim_fw-la haec_fw-la sola_fw-la noviâ—as_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la hâ—resis_fw-la necdum_fw-la in_fw-la mundo_fw-la emerserat_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la doceant_fw-la populum_fw-la quâ—d_a maliâ—_n regibus_fw-la nullam_fw-la debeâ—â—t_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v without_o offence_n of_o all_o this_o only_a novelty_n i_o will_v not_o say_v heresy_n be_v not_o yet_o spâ—â—â—â—_n up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d people_n that_o they_o ought_v no_o obedience_n at_o all_o to_o evil_a prince_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v that_o sigebert_n do_v 〈◊〉_d deny_v or_o reprove_v the_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d deposition_n of_o prince_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v for_o heresy_n bâ—â—_n only_o the_o doctrine_n that_o no_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n be_v dâ—â—_n to_o vicious_a or_o cuill-living_a prince_n which_o be_v false_a and_o scandalous_a doctrine_n indeed_o as_o for_o the_o four_o author_n allege_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d wit_n claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o fact_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o excommunicate_a henry_n the_o thiâ—d_o novellum_fw-la schisma_fw-la a_o new_a rent_n or_o schism_n which_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o m._n morton_n as_o the_o rest_n which_o in_o this_o point_n he_o allege_v i_o will_v refer_v he_o for_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v of_o late_a to_o m._n morton_n himself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o quiet_a and_o sober_a reckon_a 104._o where_o this_o matter_n be_v return_v upon_o he_o with_o so_o evident_a a_o conviction_n of_o wilful_a falsity_n as_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o clear_v his_o credit_n therein_o for_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o espencaeus_fw-la â—_z but_o relate_v only_o by_o he_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a angry_a epistle_n write_v by_o certain_a schismatical_a priest_n of_o liege_n that_o be_v command_v by_o paschalis_n the_o second_o to_o be_v chastise_v by_o robertâ—arle_n â—arle_z oâ—_n â—landers_n and_o his_o soldier_n new_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o year_n 1102._o for_o their_o rebellious_a behavyour_fw-mi which_o passionate_a letter_n of_o they_o espencaâ—â—_n do_v only_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n falsifier_n express_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o controversy_n of_o fight_v between_o pope_n and_o emperor_n though_o he_o prove_v in_o that_o plâ—ce_n by_o sundry_a example's_n both_o of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o use_v temporal_a arm_n also_o when_o need_n &_o justice_n require_v so_o as_o this_o falsification_n must_v now_o fall_v aswell_o upon_o m._n barlow_n as_o upon_o m._n morton_n before_o and_o we_o shall_v expect_v his_o answer_n for_o his_o defence_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o for_o the_o last_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v tuti_fw-la imperij_fw-la potestate_fw-la sit_v by_o power_n of_o their_o empire_n from_o any_o violent_a censure_n though_o i_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o any_o of_o the_o two_o chapter_n quote_v by_o m._n barlow_n out_o of_o his_o apologia_fw-la david_n yet_o seek_v â—urther_n into_o other_o book_n of_o he_o i_o find_v the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o our_o doctor_n write_v out_o of_o note-booke_n of_o some_o brother_n and_o never_o see_v the_o place_n himself_o but_o though_o i_o find_v the_o word_n yet_o not_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o will_v infer_v but_o whole_o pervert_v to_o another_o meaning_n for_o that_o if_o s._n ambrose_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o
not_o occur_v any_o such_o particular_a occasion_n of_o actual_a depose_n of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o do_v afterward_o whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v before_o for_o that_o prince_n be_v not_o so_o exorbitant_a yet_o the_o ground_n and_o origin_n of_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v excommunication_n and_o exclusion_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v often_o in_o those_o former_a age_n and_o when_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v so_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n &_o make_v no_o member_n thereof_o &_o much_o less_o may_v he_o be_v head_n if_o he_o persevere_v obstinate_a and_o seek_v to_o infect_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v the_o say_a church_n and_o governor_n thereof_o do_v with_o such_o a_o prince_n wherein_o i_o say_v that_o all_o catholic_a divine_n do_v agree_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n unprovided_a of_o some_o remedy_n for_o that_o otherwise_o his_o divine_a providence_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v defectuous_a not_o to_o have_v leave_v a_o remedy_n for_o so_o great_a and_o universal_a a_o evil_n but_o now_o at_o this_o reason_n as_o strong_o press_v he_o m._n barlow_n storm_v and_o stamp_v exceed_o say_v first_o it_o be_v a_o trivial_a objection_n borrow_v by_o i_o from_o cardinal_n allens_n apology_n 42._o and_o by_o we_o both_o from_o one_o bertrand_n that_o use_v the_o same_o in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o a_o place_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n but_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o belly_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n let_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v consider_v for_o that_o only_o import_v nay_o but_o m._n barlow_n will_v make_v we_o first_o a_o little_a merriment_n as_o he_o call_v it_o relate_v out_o of_o ludonicus_n viâ—es_v who_o tell_v this_o tale_n affirm_v that_o a_o certain_a country_n man_n who_o ass_n drink_v at_o a_o water_n where_o the_o moon_n shine_v and_o after_o the_o say_a moonlight_n vanish_v away_o the_o countryman_n say_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v lose_v or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o his_o ass_n belly_n and_o this_o tale_n he_o very_o fond_o apply_v to_o our_o present_a matter_n that_o either_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n must_v have_v power_n over_o prince_n or_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v lose_v and_o so_o from_o this_o merriment_n he_o pass_v to_o a_o vein_n of_o serious_a rail_n say_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o i_o be_v irreverent_a against_o god_n yea_o blasphemous_a and_o savour_v of_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o shall_v appear_v present_o by_o the_o discussion_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v &_o thereby_o also_o will_v appear_v what_o spirit_n speak_v in_o this_o minister_n to_o wit_v the_o most_o base_a and_o abject_a spirit_n of_o profane_a flâ—ttery_n towards_o prince_n that_o ever_o proceed_v from_o any_o christian_a tongue_n or_o pen_n for_o he_o make_v god_n afraid_a of_o temporal_a king_n &_o to_o walk_v so_o wary_o in_o his_o speech_n towards_o they_o especial_o in_o their_o jealousy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o dread_n of_o their_o power_n and_o anger_n the_o discourse_n be_v rare_a and_o singular_a and_o i_o never_o read_v the_o devise_n in_o any_o before_o at_o leastwise_o so_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o lend_v i_o a_o attentive_a ear_n whilst_o it_o be_v discuss_v 44_o he_o begin_v this_o flattery_n thus_o for_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o speech_n more_o faithful_o than_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o which_o he_o continual_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v as_o diverse_a time_n now_o i_o have_v advertise_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o king_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o throne_n wherein_o they_o can_v abide_v neither_o mâ—te_n for_o division_n not_o checkmate_n for_o scorn_n it_o cost_v adoniah_n his_o life_n for_o ask_v abishag_n to_o wife_n 2._o because_o solomon_n do_v thereby_o take_v occasion_n â—â—_o suspect_n that_o he_o which_o desire_v the_o father_n bedfellow_n will_v also_o aspire_v tâ—_n the_o brother_n throne_n it_o be_v not_o the_o blasphemy_n lay_v to_o our_o saviour_n charge_n by_o the_o jew_n that_o move_v pilate_n to_o sentence_v he_o that_o which_o hasten_v his_o death_n be_v a_o jealous_a opinion_n though_o a_o false_a persuasion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n and_o thereby_o defeat_v caesar_n of_o his_o claim_n to_o jury._n in_o that_o point_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v very_o wary_a for_o 〈◊〉_d that_o psalm_n william_n which_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o threatfull_a to_o king_n &_o begin_v with_o a_o thunder_a expostulation_n quare_fw-la â—remuâ—runt_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o aâ—â—iterunt_fw-la reges_fw-la it_o please_v he_o to_o conclude_v it_o not_o with_o a_o menace_a extrusion_n but_o with_o a_o calm_a persuasion_n osculemini_fw-la filium_fw-la or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la and_o what_o be_v that_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n if_o not_o wâ—atâ—_n the_o danger_n ne_fw-fr perâ—atis_fw-la de_fw-fr via_fw-la iuâ—ta_fw-la that_o be_v lest_o you_o lose_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o your_o right_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v â—ot_n your_o title_n to_o your_o kingdom_n nor_o right_a to_o your_o crown_n on_o earth_n god_n never_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o support_v his_o church_n by_o dare_v of_o prince_n prosessor_n of_o his_o name_n for_o that_o have_v be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v make_v they_o not_o nourish_v father_n but_o either_o pinch_a suppressour_n or_o at_o least_o cold_a and_o wary_a savourer_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o far_o m._n barlow_n to_o show_v that_o almighty_a god_n deal_v more_o wary_o and_o respective_o with_o temporal_a prince_n they_o do_v the_o pope_n which_o threaten_v they_o loss_n of_o their_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o to_o this_o effect_n abuse_v pitiful_o this_o psalm_n here_o allege_v as_o present_o we_o shall_v show_v but_o first_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o jealousy_n of_o prince_n concern_v their_o throne_n and_o that_o mate_n for_o division_n or_o checkmate_n for_o scorn_n do_v he_o allow_v of_o these_o jealousy_n as_o proceed_v from_o sanctity_n do_v he_o commend_v that_o fact_n of_o solomon_n for_o make_v away_o his_o brother_n adoniah_n for_o ask_v only_a abishag_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n do_v condemn_v the_o same_o condemn_v &_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o this_o age_n say_v excuset_fw-la qui_fw-la scit_fw-la mihi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d occurrit_fw-la legitiâ—â—a_fw-la salomonis_fw-la excusatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v he_o defend_v solomon_n that_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o for_o unto_o i_o no_o lawful_a excuse_n of_o salomon_n fact_n occur_v for_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o only_o severe_a but_o also_o unjust_a so_o he_o now_o as_o for_o the_o jealousy_n of_o pilate_n whereby_o he_o make_v away_o our_o saviour_n i_o suppose_v m._n barlow_n will_v not_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o commend_v the_o same_o except_o pilate_n be_v alive_a again_o and_o he_o his_o chaplain_n for_o then_o perhaps_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a but_o whereto_o now_o do_v all_o this_o preface_n pertain_v of_o prince_n jealousy_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a that_o it_o tend_v to_o show_v what_o great_a reason_n god_n have_v to_o walk_v wary_o lest_o he_o offend_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o that_o point_n therefore_o and_o mark_v the_o inference_n therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v very_o wary_a but_o whereof_o m._n barlow_n be_v he_o so_o wary_a of_o not_o put_v king_n and_o prince_n in_o fear_n &_o jealousy_n of_o their_o throne_n as_o you_o call_v they_o why_o be_v god_n afraid_a of_o they_o for_o that_o your_o therefore_o will_v seem_v to_o infer_v or_o be_v his_o throne_n less_o or_o more_o weak_a they_o they_o how_o then_o be_v it_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o peculiar_a property_n deposuit_fw-la potentes_fw-la de_fw-la sede_fw-la &_o exaltavit_fw-la huâ—riles_fw-la 2._o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o powerful_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o throne_n and_o exalt_v the_o humble_a how_o be_v it_o say_v of_o he_o qui_fw-la aufert_fw-la spiritum_fw-la principum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la terribilis_fw-la regibus_fw-la terrae_fw-la who_o take_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o further_o qui_fw-la balteum_fw-la regum_fw-la dissoluit_fw-la &_o pracingit_fw-la fune_fw-la renes_fw-la eorum_fw-la 36._o he_o that_o do_v loose_a &_o take_v from_o they_o the_o warlike_a girdle_n &_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o a_o rope_n and_o in_o
another_o psalm_n how_o dare_v god_n to_o say_v if_o he_o be_v so_o very_o wary_a ad_fw-la alligandos_fw-la reges_fw-la eorum_fw-la in_o compedibâ—s_fw-la &_o nobiles_fw-la eorum_fw-la in_o manicis_fw-la serreâ—_n to_o bind_v king_n in_o fetter_n and_o their_o noble_a man_n in_o iron_n manacle_n and_o final_o how_o wary_o be_v this_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o offend_v prince_n &_o potentate_n when_o he_o say_v potentes_fw-la potenter_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi paâ—ientur_fw-la powerful_a man_n shall_v suffer_v powerful_a torment_n be_v almighty_a god_n wary_a in_o these_o speech_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o prince-flatterer_n do_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o his_o foolish_a impiety_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n before_o cite_v and_o thereby_o let_v the_o reader_n learn_v what_o assurance_n man_n have_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n by_o he_o and_o his_o allege_v when_o it_o be_v powder_v and_o season_v with_o their_o exposition_n god_n himself_o be_v very_o wary_a say_v he_o in_o speak_v to_o prince_n for_o that_o psalm_n which_o of_o all_o the_o psalm_n be_v most_o dreadful_a to_o king_n and_o begin_v with_o a_o thunder_a expostulation_n 2._o quare_fw-la fremuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la astiterunt_fw-la it_o please_v he_o to_o conclude_v not_o with_o a_o menace_a extrusion_n but_o with_o a_o calm_a persuasion_n osculemini_fw-la filium_fw-la ne_fw-la irascatur_fw-la kiss_v the_o son_n leaâ—t_v he_o be_v angry_a or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la adâ—â—it_fw-la discipline_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a discourse_n of_o master_n barlow_n to_o prove_v the_o greatness_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v very_a wariâ—â—_n unto_o they_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n kiss_v the_o son_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o adore_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n and_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o your_o king_n for_o as_o learned_a vatabluâ—_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v observe_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o submission_n &_o subjection_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o kiss_v the_o prince_n hand_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o psalmist_n osculemini_fw-la filium_fw-la that_o be_v kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o adore_v he_o for_o your_o king_n which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la interpreter_n well_o understanding_n do_v many_o year_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o chaldean_a paraphrasis_fw-la in_fw-la like_o manner_n translate_v it_o apprehendite_fw-la disciplinâ—â—_n do_v you_o apprehend_v or_o admit_v the_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o flesh_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a father_n interpret_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v with_o what_o show_n of_o reason_n or_o probability_n m._n barlow_n can_v bring_v it_o for_o his_o purpose_n of_o flatter_a king_n in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v that_o god_n conclude_v not_o here_o with_o a_o menace_a extrusion_n of_o king_n but_o with_o a_o calm_a persuasion_n kiss_v the_o son_n this_o kiss_n seem_v perhaps_o to_o he_o a_o amiable_a thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v interpret_v as_o now_o i_o have_v show_v and_o s._n hierome_n do_v expound_v it_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o subjection_n humiliation_n and_o of_o admit_v discipline_n it_o seem_v not_o oftentimes_o so_o sweet_a &_o pleasant_a to_o prince_n as_o m._n barlow_n will_v have_v it_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o other_o phrase_n here_o contain_v as_o when_o king_n &_o prince_n do_v swell_v &_o take_v counsel_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n and_o cast_v of_o their_o yoke_n then_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n will_v scorn_v they_o and_o our_o lord_n will_v scoff_n at_o they_o then_o will_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o terrify_v they_o in_o his_o fury_n a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o iron-rod_n and_o shall_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n prince_n and_o now_o m._n barlow_n be_v this_o a_o calm_a persuasion_n be_v here_o no_o menace_a extrusion_n threaten_v to_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v crush_v like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n nay_o mark_v also_o the_o subsequent_a persuasion_n nunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la reges_fw-la intelligite_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o understand_v o_o you_o king_n &_o be_v wise_a learn_v how_o to_o judge_n the_o earth_n serve_v god_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o tremble_v admit_v discipline_n lest_o he_o wax_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o your_o way_n for_o so_o have_v the_o hebrew_n text_n when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o little_a kindle_v happy_a be_v all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o severe_o to_o prince_n then_o all_o this_o or_o be_v this_o psalm_n well_o choose_v by_o m._n barlow_n for_o his_o purpose_n of_o flatter_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n warynes_n in_o his_o speech_n whereas_o no_o psalm_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n utter_v so_o much_o terror_n unto_o they_o only_o the_o word_n osculemini_fw-la filium_fw-la do_v seem_v to_o have_v draw_v he_o to_o this_o impertinent_a imagination_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v his_o conclusion_n and_o application_n against_o the_o pope_n pretend_v authority_n over_o king_n for_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n hitherto_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o ne_fw-la pereatis_fw-la de_fw-fr via_fw-la iusta_fw-la lest_o you_o lose_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o your_o right_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o your_o title_n to_o your_o kingdom_n nor_o right_a to_o your_o crown_n upon_o earth_n god_n think_v it_o never_o fit_v to_o support_v his_o church_n by_o dare_v of_o prince_n professor_n of_o his_o name_n a_o godly_a speech_n &_o fit_v for_o so_o spiritual_a a_o man_n as_o this_o doctor_n seem_v to_o be_v if_o for_o refuse_v discipline_n and_o obedience_n god_n do_v threaten_v to_o prince_n the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o that_o everlasting_a crown_n and_o kingdom_n which_o include_v also_o their_o eternal_a condemnation_n to_o hellfire_n and_o torment_n what_o great_a privilege_n be_v it_o to_o spare_v their_o title_n to_o their_o temporal_a crown_n &_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v lose_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o long_o can_v endure_v why_o shall_v god_n think_v it_o so_o inconvenient_a to_o support_v his_o church_n by_o dare_v of_o prince_n lest_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v wax_v angry_a and_o dare_v he_o again_o for_o so_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o reason_n give_v here_o least_o by_o dare_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v nourish_v father_n to_o the_o say_a church_n but_o either_o pinch_a suppressor_n or_o cold_a savourer_n and_o why_o for_o that_o god_n dare_v they_o forsooth_o with_o lose_v their_o temporal_a state_n his_o dare_v for_o lose_v of_o heaven_n seem_v not_o to_o trouble_v they_o so_o much_o but_o their_o peril_n to_o loose_v their_o temporal_a kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o principal_o trouble_v they_o according_a to_o this_o wise_a discourse_n of_o m._n barlow_n do_v not_o his_o friend_n take_v pity_n of_o his_o folly_n if_o i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o lay_v forth_o the_o example_n that_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n of_o god_n plain_a speech_n &_o menace_a threat_n unto_o prince_n let_v m._n barlow_n call_v they_o dare_n if_o he_o will_v it_o will_v quick_o appear_v how_o vain_a and_o profane_v the_o former_a observation_n of_o he_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o very_o wary_a in_o his_o speech_n towards_o they_o for_o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o to_o king_n sennacherib_n ponam_fw-la circulum_fw-la in_o naribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la &_o camum_n in_o labijs_fw-la tâ—â—s_fw-la &_o reducan_n in_o viam_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la venisti_fw-la king_n i_o will_v put_v a_o ring_n in_o thy_o nostril_n &_o a_o bit_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o will_v bring_v thou_o back_o into_o the_o way_n by_o which_o thou_o do_v come_v that_o also_o of_o nabuchodonosor_n the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o babylon_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o eijcient_a te_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la bestijs_fw-la serisque_fw-la erit_fw-la habitatio_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o soenum_fw-la ut_fw-la bos_fw-la comedes_fw-la .4_o they_o shall_v cast_v thou_o out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v among_o wild_a beast_n thou_o shall_v eat_v hay_n as_o a_o ox_n be_v this_o a_o wary_a and_o respective_a speech_n to_o so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o monarch_n that_o other_o speech_n also_o of_o god_n to_o king_n achab_n of_o
less_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o thing_n handle_v by_o he_o i_o do_v pretermitt_v as_o very_o fond_a and_o impertinent_a the_o next_o passage_n that_o ensue_v and_o be_v the_o last_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o m._n barlow_n his_o book_n where_o he_o make_v this_o demand_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v none_o or_o few_o that_o make_v such_o conscience_n or_o take_v such_o offence_n at_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o this_o question_n i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o answer_v for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o few_o or_o no_o catholic_n that_o make_v conscience_n or_o scruple_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n the_o contention_n will_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n but_o present_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o take_v another_o medium_n and_o say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v none_o if_o they_o be_v not_o threaten_v by_o we_o to_o have_v their_o house_n overturn_v as_o some_o donatist_n say_v he_o confess_v of_o themselves_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o s._n augustine_n 50._o that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v catholic_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o fear_n ne_fw-la domus_fw-la corum_fw-la euâ—rtâ—râ—ntur_fw-la by_o the_o circumcellian_o perhaps_o which_o m._n barlow_n say_v may_v spiritual_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o threaten_n that_o such_o as_o take_v the_o oath_n shall_v be_v account_v apostate_n and_o to_o have_v renounce_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o final_o that_o we_o shall_v remain_v brand_v in_o everlasting_a record_n with_o balaams_n infamy_n that_o teach_v balaac_n to_o lay_v a_o scandal_n or_o occasion_n of_o fall_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o that_o lay_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n unto_o catholic_a man_n protestant_n may_v not_o just_o be_v say_v to_o threaten_v or_o terrify_v but_o to_o deal_v sincere_o and_o charitable_o with_o they_o lay_v truth_n before_o their_o eye_n what_o their_o obligation_n be_v to_o god_n before_o man_n and_o how_o they_o be_v bind_v as_o member_n of_o his_o true_a catholic_a church_n to_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o unity_n and_o integrity_n of_o â—ayth_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o same_o though_o it_o be_v with_o never_o so_o much_o temporal_a danger_n and_o as_o for_o lay_v a_o scandal_n whereby_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v whether_o we_o do_v it_o rather_o that_o teach_v they_o to_o deal_v sincere_o with_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n whereby_o they_o shall_v preserve_v their_o peace_n and_o alacrity_n of_o conscience_n or_o you_o that_o endeavour_n to_o induce_v thâ—â—â—â—_n swear_v and_o do_v against_o the_o same_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o lose_v both_o their_o peace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o their_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o next_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o be_v show_v that_o possession_n and_o prescription_n be_v good_a proof_n ever_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v fond_o affirm_v by_o m._n barlow_n chap._n v._n there_o remain_v now_o for_o the_o final_a end_n of_o this_o first_o part_n to_o examine_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o adversary_n which_o i_o think_v good_a by_o anticipation_n to_o satisfy_v in_o the_o very_a last_o number_n of_o the_o first_o parâ—_n of_o my_o letter_n and_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o we_o complain_v of_o so_o great_a pressure_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o conscience_n especial_o by_o this_o enforce_a oath_n some_o man_n may_v sayâ—_n that_o the_o liâ—â—_n course_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a state_n against_o themâ—_n who_o we_o esteem_v as_o heretic_n i_o shall_v repeat_v my_o own_o word_n and_o then_o see_v what_o m._n barlow_n answer_v to_o the_o same_o 22._o here_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v object_v quoth_v i_o that_o among_o we_o also_o man_n be_v urge_v to_o take_v oath_n and_o to_o abjure_v â—heir_a opinion_n in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o inquisition_n and_o the_o like_a and_o consequent_o in_o this_o oath_n they_o may_v be_v force_v under_o punishment_n to_o abjure_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n in_o deal_v with_o king_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o any_o heretic_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o â—biure_v his_o opinion_n with_o repugnance_n of_o conscience_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o enforcer_n if_o they_o know_v it_o or_o suspect_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o practise_v orâ—_n permit_v in_o any_o catholic_a court_n that_o eveâ—_o i_o know_v but_o you_o will_v reply_v that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o dâ—ath_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o crime_n require_v and_o canon_n appoint_v and_o consequent_o the_o like_a may_v be_v use_v towards_o catholic_n that_o will_v not_o renounce_v their_o old_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ius_fw-la acquisitum_fw-la ancient_a right_n over_o heretic_n as_o her_o true_a subject_n â—or_a that_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v make_v her_o subject_n and_o leave_v her_o afterwardsâ—_n and_o go_v out_o of_o she_o and_o she_o use_v but_o her_o ancient_a manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o against_o all_o other_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o quality_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n have_v nullum_fw-la â—_z acquisitum_fw-la upon_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n before_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o be_v evident_a neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o such_o oath_n exact_v at_o their_o hand_n by_o any_o of_o their_o king_n in_o former_a catholic_a timesâ—_n neither_o be_v tâ—eâ—e_n by_o any_o catholic_a foreign_a monarch_n now_o live_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o by_o no_o â—eâ—son_n or_o right_n at_o all_o can_v english_a catholic_a man_n be_v either_o force_v or_o press_v to_o this_o oath_n against_o their_o conscience_n or_o be_v punish_v beâ—â—â—â—_n or_o destroy_v if_o for_o their_o conscience_n they_o refuse_v to_o take_v tâ—e_v same_o humble_o offer_v notwithstanding_o to_o their_o sovereign_n to_o give_v he_o all_o other_o dutiful_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o temporal_a obedience_n and_o allegiance_n which_o of_o loyal_a catholic_a subject_n may_v be_v exact_v and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o first_o point_n concern_v the_o content_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o oath_n this_o be_v my_o speech_n and_o conclusion_n then_o and_o now_o shall_v we_o take_v a_o view_n how_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o m._n barlow_n first_o be_v amplify_v &_o exaggerate_v with_o great_a vehemency_n the_o torment_n and_o torture_n of_o our_o inquisition_n which_o be_v use_v as_o he_o say_v prove_v with_o the_o most_o extreme_a violence_n that_o flesh_n can_v endure_v or_o malice_n invent_v wherein_o he_o say_v more_o i_o think_v than_o he_o know_v and_o more_o perhaps_o than_o he_o believe_v and_o at_o leastwise_o much_o more_o than_o be_v true_a in_o my_o knowledge_n for_o of_o twenty_o that_o be_v imprison_v there_o not_o one_o light_o be_v touch_v with_o torture_n and_o when_o any_o be_v in_o the_o case_n by_o law_n appoint_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o mild_o then_o common_o in_o any_o other_o tribunal_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o as_o of_o least_o moment_n and_o depend_v only_o upon_o his_o asseveration_n and_o my_o denial_n and_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n for_o justify_v the_o cause_n itself_o to_o wit_n by_o what_o right_a of_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o roman_a church_n proceed_v against_o heretic_n and_o how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o that_o whereby_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v able_a just_o to_o proceed_v against_o we_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o deny_v say_v he_o and_o the_o chief_a learned_a of_o their_o side_n can_v as_o yet_o never_o convict_v our_o denial_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o themselves_o may_v be_v judge_n that_o be_v most_o interest_v in_o the_o controversy_n i_o do_v not_o marvel_v though_o they_o never_o yield_v themselves_o for_o convict_v but_o if_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n or_o trial_n may_v be_v admit_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o their_o eviction_n and_o conviction_n will_v quick_o appear_v and_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o day_n have_v make_v most_o clear_a demonstration_n thereof_o by_o deduce_v the_o roman_a church_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o time_n successive_o rome_n as_o namely_o doctor_n sanders_n his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n cardinal_n baronius_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o annal_n gâ—nebrarâ—_n
in_o his_o chronology_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n two_o special_a book_n also_o in_o english_a not_o long_o ago_o especial_o publish_v about_o that_o matter_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d of_o england_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o from_o age_n to_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o self_n same_o church_n of_o they_o be_v continue_v throughout_o the_o world_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o church_n which_o course_n of_o proof_n be_v hold_v also_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n augustine_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o that_o bring_v down_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o head_n of_o the_o same_o 60._o mâ—_n barlow_n demand_v of_o i_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o take_v the_o word_n catholic_a when_o i_o suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o i_o take_v it_o say_v he_o for_o universal_a then_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a city_n and_o the_o true_a jurisdiction_n thereof_o confine_v within_o a_o limit_a diocese_n or_o province_n the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n rome_n for_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a province_n but_o if_o say_v he_o i_o take_v catholic_a for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v call_v that_o church_n of_o africa_n the_o catholic_a church_n then_o can_v the_o romish_n church_n neither_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n church_n her_o gold_n be_v mix_v with_o dross_n and_o she_o who_o faith_n be_v plight_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o adultress_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o this_o day_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v two_o such_o mighty_a argument_n as_o well_o declare_v the_o poor_a man_n misery_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o to_o the_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n barlow_n whether_o one_o man_n may_v not_o have_v two_o jurisdiction_n or_o rather_o one_o jurisdiction_n extend_v different_o to_o two_o thing_n one_o more_o particular_a the_o other_o more_o general_a as_o for_o example_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n have_v his_o particular_a government_n first_o and_o immediate_o over_o his_o own_o house_n family_n and_o peculiar_a land_n and_o yet_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n also_o over_o all_o the_o city_n and_o to_o make_v the_o case_n more_o clear_a let_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o from_o the_o king_n shall_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a land_n house_n and_o family_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v confine_v and_o limit_v to_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n therefore_o he_o usurp_v by_o still_v himself_o lord_n governor_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o like_a demand_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o king_n authority_n first_o and_o immediate_o over_o his_o crown_n land_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o and_o limit_v with_o confine_n but_o yet_o it_o impeach_v not_o his_o general_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a realm_n church_n even_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v two_o relation_n or_o reference_n the_o one_o as_o a_o several_a bishop_n over_o that_o people_n and_o so_o have_v s._n peter_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n even_o as_o s._n james_n have_v of_o jerusalem_n s._n john_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o like_a and_o beside_o this_o he_o have_v a_o universal_a superintendency_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o over_o all_o as_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o catholic_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o make_v a_o particular_a province_n or_o diocese_n be_v a_o member_n only_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o the_o whole_a though_o a_o principal_a &_o chief_a member_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o her_o pastor_n &_o that_o the_o say_a pastor_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o member_n also_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o yet_o the_o chief_a member_n whereunto_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v subordinate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n &_o guide_v thereof_o so_o as_o this_o be_v poor_a argument_n as_o you_o see_v but_o the_o second_o be_v more_o pitiful_a if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o for_o if_o we_o take_v catholic_a say_v he_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v when_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n the_o catholic_a church_n then_o can_v the_o romish_n church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o why_o for_o that_o her_o gold_n be_v mix_v with_o dross_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o his_o tyme._n consequent_a but_o here_o be_v two_o proposition_n a_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a and_o both_o of_o they_o false_a the_o antecedent_n be_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n his_o day_n be_v in_o her_o corrupt_a state_n be_v not_o the_o true_a teach_v church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o naughty_a life_n use_v therein_o so_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o our_o day_n be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n &_o bad_a life_n can_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n this_o antecedent_n i_o say_v be_v most_o evident_o false_a and_o impertinent_a for_o that_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o their_o life_n and_o â—â—â—ners_n nor_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o name_v their_o church_n or_o synagoge_n or_o tax_v their_o false_a teach_n for_o albeit_o the_o wicked_a king_n manasses_n that_o afterward_o slay_v he_o do_v perforce_o set_v up_o false_a god_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v not_o only_o he_o and_o other_o prophet_n then_o live_v to_o wit_n oseas_n amos_n micheas_n iâ—â—â—_n joel_n nahum_n habacuc_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o synagog_n not_o admit_v the_o same_o but_o resist_v also_o what_o they_o may_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v pure_a and_o good_a wherefore_o isaiah_n in_o this_o place_n allege_v name_v not_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o express_o name_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o wicked_a liver_n therein_o say_v qâ—â—modo_fw-la facta_fw-la es_fw-la meretrix_n civitas_fw-la fidelis_fw-la plena_fw-la iudicy_n iâ—stâ—ia_fw-la habitavit_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la homicidae_fw-la argentum_fw-la tuum_fw-la versum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la scoriam_fw-la vinum_fw-la tuum_fw-la mixtum_fw-la aqua_fw-la how_o be_v thou_o make_v a_o harlot_n thou_o faithful_a city_n that_o be_v once_o full_a of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n dwell_v therein_o but_o now_o murderer_n thy_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o dross_n &_o thy_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n do_v here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o fact_n think_v you_o or_o else_o of_o faith_n of_o wicked_a life_n or_o of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o then_o how_o false_a be_v the_o deal_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o bring_v it_o iâ—_n for_o proof_n of_o false_a teach_n and_o to_o convince_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n use_v in_o she_o so_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o i_o will_v demand_n of_o m._n barlow_n what_o other_o know_a church_n have_v god_n in_o those_o day_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v find_v true_a doctrine_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n will_v he_o say_v perhaps_o of_o the_o gentill_n but_o they_o live_v all_o in_o idolatry_n and_o if_o a_o gentile_a will_v in_o those_o day_n have_v leave_v his_o idolatry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o have_v desire_v to_o have_v be_v madâ—_n one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o true_a instruction_n whither_o can_v he_o have_v go_v for_o the_o same_o but_o only_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o whither_o will_v isaiah_n have_v send_v he_o but_o to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o both_o false_a and_o impious_a then_o be_v this_o antecedent_n about_o the_o jew_n church_n but_o much_o more_o the_o consequent_a that_o will_v draw_v in_o the_o roman_n christian_n church_n by_o this_o example_n doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o similitude_n or_o connection_n at_o all_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v such_o
be_v in_o itself_o but_o neither_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v nor_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n praise_n he_o strain_v his_o eloquence_n or_o rather_o loquence_n to_o the_o uttermost_a loquence_n as_o though_o neither_o the_o earth_n whilst_o she_o be_v here_o nor_o scarce_a heaven_n where_o now_o he_o assure_v we_o she_o be_v be_v worthy_a of_o she_o she_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a say_v he_o bear_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o prophets_n word_n from_o the_o birth_n from_o the_o womb_n 64._o from_o the_o conception_n a_o princess_n advance_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o apparent_a right_n and_o by_o uncontrollable_a succession_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o do_v the_o world_n know_v what_o store_n of_o controversy_n be_v about_o that_o succession_n and_o lawfullnes_n thereof_o and_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o their_o own_o statute_n yet_o in_o print_n so_o as_o this_o man_n talk_v that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o fit_a for_o his_o present_a purpose_n of_o adulation_n more_o than_o what_o he_o find_v write_v or_o register_v or_o believe_v himself_o for_o that_o matter_n and_o such_o as_o know_v the_o man_n and_o his_o constitution_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v have_v come_v into_o england_n with_o that_o mind_n which_o his_o noble_a mother_n and_o her_o husband_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v know_v once_o to_o have_v have_v to_o claim_v &_o justify_v her_o title_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n for_o so_o do_v doctor_n sanders_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v that_o mind_n and_o begin_v to_o put_v the_o arm_n of_o england_n upon_o all_o the_o say_a queen_n plate_n but_o that_o by_o the_o peace_n make_v &_o calis_n release_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o same_o they_o be_v pacify_v for_o that_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o his_o majesty_n if_o he_o have_v prevail_v in_o his_o pretence_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v no_o one_o man_n more_o fit_a or_o ready_a in_o england_n or_o scotland_n to_o have_v go_v up_o to_o paul_n cross_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n else_o to_o justify_v his_o majesty_n mother_n pretence_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o to_o disgrace_v she_o who_o now_o he_o extoll_v so_o much_o even_o in_o this_o point_n of_o legitimation_n from_o the_o belly_n from_o the_o womb_n from_o the_o conception_n by_o apparent_a right_n incontrolable_a succession_n and_o the_o like_a but_o now_o the_o wind_n blow_v another_o way_n and_o he_o follow_v the_o blast_n and_o turn_v his_o sail_n according_a to_o the_o weather_n weathercock_n let_v we_o then_o hear_v he_o out_o further_o she_o be_v say_v he_o a_o imperial_a monarch_n a_o famous_a empress_n or_o rather_o the_o very_a empress_n of_o â—ame_n blazon_v out_o not_o by_o homebred_a favourite_n but_o by_o foreign_a traveller_n and_o writer_n before_o and_o since_o her_o death_n yea_o â—uen_o by_o her_o enemy_n both_o for_o religion_n and_o war_n to_o be_v in_o her_o time_n and_o for_o her_o sex_n the_o star_n of_o sovereignty_n the_o mirror_n of_o principality_n a_o terror_n to_o her_o enemy_n the_o loadstone_n of_o majesty_n draw_v unto_o her_o both_o ambassador_n christian_a and_o not_o christian_a only_o for_o interview_n and_o salutation_n but_o in_o truth_n for_o view_n and_o admiration_n for_o when_o they_o have_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o her_o sight_n and_o hardly_o can_v they_o be_v satisfy_v what_o saba_n queen_n once_o say_v of_o king_n solomon_n they_o all_o conclude_v of_o she_o that_o which_o oâ—ten_o fall_v not_o out_o say_v the_o orator_n their_o eye_n have_v overcome_v their_o ear_n and_o truth_n have_v out-stripâ—_a fame_n report_n be_v less_o than_o verity_n and_o her_o renown_n be_v far_o short_a of_o her_o desert_n thus_o far_o our_o orator_n and_o do_v he_o not_o seem_v to_o speak_v well_o for_o his_o fee_n but_o yet_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o his_o famous_a empress_n or_o empress_n of_o fame_n be_v blazon_v not_o only_o at_o home_n but_o abroad_o by_o foreign_a writer_n report_v he_o will_v not_o forget_v i_o hope_v to_o remember_v that_o she_o be_v blazon_v by_o many_o of_o they_o in_o far_o other_o colour_n then_o here_o he_o paint_v she_o out_o and_o this_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o hard_a measure_n towards_o catholic_n who_o religion_n she_o profess_v under_o queen_n mary_n and_o make_v many_o fair_a promise_n of_o continuance_n therein_o for_o the_o breach_n whereof_o and_o contrary_a proceed_n afterward_o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n she_o sustain_v so_o hard_a a_o conceit_n and_o bad_a opinion_n of_o all_o foreign_a prince_n people_n &_o kingdom_n catholic_n as_o the_o memory_n perhaps_o of_o no_o one_o christian_a prince_n or_o princess_n that_o ever_o live_v be_v more_o ungrateful_a and_o odious_a to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o parasitical_a flattery_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o i_o speak_v as_o god_n know_v with_o great_a compassion_n towards_o she_o and_o our_o country_n for_o her_o sake_n and_o not_o with_o any_o humour_n of_o revenge_n insultation_n or_o exprobration_n against_o she_o the_o history_n be_v extant_a their_o speech_n and_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o such_o as_o do_v travail_v foreign_a country_n and_o with_o indifferency_n and_o attention_n do_v mark_v what_o pass_v among_o they_o but_o yet_o this_o man_n sit_v at_o home_n in_o his_o warm_a chamber_n go_v further_a in_o his_o exaltation_n of_o she_o and_o to_o pretermit_v many_o as_o overlong_o for_o this_o place_n he_o say_v 67._o that_o all_o her_o action_n be_v royal_o virtuous_a virtuous_o religious_a and_o religious_o wise_a her_o wisdom_n season_v her_o religion_n her_o religion_n sanctify_v her_o policy_n her_o polices_fw-la grace_v her_o descent_n all_o of_o they_o together_o wrought_v her_o immortality_n and_o her_o immortality_n be_v accompany_v with_o renown_n upon_o earth_n and_o reward_n in_o heaven_n so_o he_o and_o much_o more_o which_o i_o pretermit_v as_o idle_a froth_n of_o a_o flatter_a tongue_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o also_o to_o canonize_v she_o with_o the_o term_n of_o eternize_v saint_n and_o affirm_v resolute_o that_o she_o never_o blemish_v her_o sâ—lâ—e_n with_o vice_n criminal_a or_o continue_v for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o continue_a barlow_n i_o know_v not_o except_o he_o mean_v as_o the_o word_n import_v that_o she_o continue_v not_o from_o vice_n to_o vice_n without_o interruption_n which_o have_v be_v horrible_a to_o have_v do_v if_o not_o impossible_a or_o have_v persevere_v continual_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o vice_n criminal_a which_o have_v be_v as_o bad_a if_o not_o worse_o he_o avouch_v further_a of_o she_o that_o she_o never_o in_o her_o life_n commit_v hellish_a crime_n whereby_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v mortal_a sin_n for_o that_o the_o pain_n &_o punishment_n thereof_o be_v hell_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n and_o then_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n indeed_o sin_n that_o a_o woman_n bring_v up_o in_o such_o liberty_n for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o in_o so_o corrupt_a a_o time_n who_o as_o m._n barlow_n here_o tell_v we_o be_v no_o cloystred-nun_n but_o a_o queen_n that_o live_v in_o all_o prosperity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o temptation_n and_o allurement_n both_o of_o satan_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o commit_v so_o much_o as_o one_o mortal_a sin_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n barlow_n how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v this_o secret_n do_v he_o ever_o hear_v her_o confession_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o may_v with_o far_o better_a conscience_n utter_v her_o virtue_n know_v thereby_o to_o her_o praise_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o than_o he_o do_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o vice_n to_o his_o infamy_n and_o other_o man_n scandal_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v think_v that_o albeit_o queen_n elizabeth_n go_v often_o to_o confession_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n yet_o from_o that_o time_n to_o her_o death_n which_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o year_n she_o never_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n father_n in_o which_o long_a time_n we_o may_v well_o imagine_v what_o store_n of_o dust_n a_o house_n much_o frequent_v will_v have_v gather_v that_o have_v never_o be_v swepâ—_n in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n and_o albeit_o she_o have_v have_v both_o grace_n will_n and_o time_n to_o confess_v her_o sin_n yet_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o she_o will_v never_o have_v choose_v m._n barlow_n for_o her_o confessor_n and_o ghostly_a father_n and_o consequent_o all_o that_o he_o talk_v here_o of_o her_o vice_n criminal_a and_o not_o continue_v and_o
be_v happy_a that_o have_v these_o thing_n o_o speaker_n of_o vanity_n they_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v happy_a that_o have_v these_o thing_n o_o maligni_fw-la o_o vaniloqui_fw-la o_o filii_fw-la alieni_fw-la beatum_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la cui_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la o_o malicious_a and_o vain_a speak_a man_n o_o strange_a child_n they_o name_v that_o people_n happy_a that_o have_v these_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n they_o place_v at_o the_o right_n they_o call_v the_o people_n happy_a that_o have_v these_o thing_n but_o what_o do_v thou_o say_v king_n david_n what_o say_v thou_o o_o body_n of_o christ_n o_o member_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o that_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o not_o alien_n what_o say_v you_o beatus_fw-la populus_fw-la cvius_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v god_n for_o their_o lord_n thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n whereby_o may_v be_v see_v his_o sense_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o his_o day_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o he_o say_v i_o corrupt_v by_o my_o exposition_n although_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o if_o you_o will_v see_v other_o father_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n you_o may_v read_v s._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n habacuc_n hierome_n where_o he_o recite_v these_o temporal_a prosperity_n as_o vanity_n bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a arnobius_n arnobius_n also_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n after_o have_v mention_v the_o say_v temporal_a prosperity_n bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a concludeâ—â—_n thus_o dicant_fw-la â—rgo_fw-la incroduli_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o faithless_a say_v then_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v abundance_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n but_o let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o people_n to_o be_v happy_a who_o have_v god_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v father_n of_o the_o latyn_n church_n basil._n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o conâ—ent_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n as_o for_o example_n s._n basil_n have_v touch_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o temporal_a felicity_n he_o put_v down_o the_o rejection_n thereof_o make_v by_o the_o prophet_n alij_fw-la quidem_fw-la inquit_fw-la beatâ—â—_n talia_fw-la habentes_fw-la ego_fw-la verò_fw-la beatum_fw-la populum_fw-la iudico_fw-la cvius_fw-la dominus_fw-la deâ—â—est_fw-la the_o prophet_n say_v that_o other_o man_n do_v call_v they_o bless_v that_o have_v these_o temporal_a commodity_n but_o i_o say_v he_o judge_v those_o people_n to_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v god_n for_o their_o lord_n with_o s._n basil_n agree_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n chrysostome_n where_o express_o he_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v these_o word_n quorum_fw-la filâ—j_fw-la sicut_fw-la novella_fw-la plantationes_fw-la in_o inventuten_v sua_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n not_o hold_v they_o for_o happy_a who_o possess_v those_o thing_n but_o that_o people_n only_o cvius_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la â—ius_fw-la who_o have_v god_n for_o their_o lord_n theodoret_n theodoret_n also_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 72._o psalm_n expound_v these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o call_v the_o people_n happy_a that_o have_v these_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v devoid_a of_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o do_v measure_n happiness_n by_o their_o delight_n wealth_n and_o power_n and_o so_o do_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v these_o thing_n but_o those_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o truth_n do_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o lord_n be_v almighty_a god_n euthymius_n and_o according_a to_o this_o write_v euthymius_n in_o his_o commentary_n many_o man_n say_v he_o do_v esteem_v that_o people_n happy_a which_o have_v this_o visible_a abundance_n of_o temporal_a good_n which_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n king_n daâ—id_v have_v mention_v he_o reject_v the_o same_o and_o set_v down_o a_o better_a and_o more_o true_a sentence_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n by_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v m._n barlow_n in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o fily_a alieni_fw-la alien_a child_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o i_o be_o free_v from_o that_o fond_a calumniation_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o say_v that_o i_o have_v slander_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v scorn_v this_o argument_n of_o worldling_n who_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v happy_a that_o have_v these_o temporal_a prosperity_n for_o you_o must_v note_v that_o m._n barlow_n come_v to_o answer_v my_o former_a speech_n before_o set_v down_o he_o make_v a_o flourish_n say_v that_o my_o answer_n consist_v of_o three_o point_n first_o a_o shift_a evasion_n second_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o psalm_n three_o a_o slanderous_a imputation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o evasion_n he_o say_v consist_v in_o that_o i_o do_v houâ—d_v that_o outward_a prosperity_n be_v no_o necessary_a argument_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o consequent_o neither_o in_a queen_n elizabeth_n the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o psalm_n you_o have_v now_o hear_v to_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o now_o mention_v the_o slanderous_a imputation_n upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o scorn_v at_o such_o inference_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o to_o be_v no_o slanderous_a imputation_n but_o a_o true_a assertion_n and_o if_o the_o word_n scorn_n do_v seem_v unto_o he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v he_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n talk_v of_o such_o man_n 4._o qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la irridebit_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la subsannabit_fw-la eos_fw-la he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v deride_v they_o and_o our_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v where_o you_o see_v both_o the_o word_n irridere_fw-la &_o subsamnare_fw-la in_o one_o verse_n &_o yet_o further_o in_o another_o place_n 36.23_o dominus_fw-la autem_fw-la irridebit_fw-la eumâ—_n quoâ—ian_fw-la prospicit_fw-la quòd_fw-la â—eniet_fw-la dies_fw-la eius_fw-la and_o our_o lord_n shall_v scorn_v he_o because_o he_o forsee_v that_o this_o day_n of_o ruin_n shall_v come_v and_o in_o another_o place_n talk_v of_o christ_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o he_o say_v 4._o they_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o contemn_v he_o and_o god_n shall_v scorn_v they_o and_o yet_o further_o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o like_a man_n ego_fw-la in_o interiâ—u_fw-la vestro_fw-la ridebo_fw-la &_o subsannabo_fw-la 26._o i_o will_v laugh_v and_o scorn_n at_o your_o destruction_n &_o this_o in_o word_n but_o in_o fact_n when_o god_n almighty_a say_v of_o the_o wicked_a man_n miseriamur_fw-la impio_fw-la &_o nâ—â—_n discet_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la let_v we_o have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o wicked_a man_n &_o he_o shall_v not_o learn_v justice_n be_v not_o this_o a_o scorn_n for_o it_o follow_v straight_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o mercy_n be_v this_o when_o christ_n also_o recount_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o tell_v how_o his_o barn_n be_v full_a and_o much_o riches_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n and_o therefore_o bid_v his_o soul_n be_v merry_a and_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o fool_n habens_fw-la for_o his_o great_a providence_n advertise_v he_o that_o that_o night_n he_o will_v take_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o scornful_a speech_n against_o they_o that_o so_o much_o esteem_v the_o beatitude_n of_o temporal_a felicity_n so_o as_o here_o also_o m._n barlow_n be_v find_v minus_fw-la habens_fw-la but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o solemn_a definition_n of_o misery_n by_o copia_fw-la &_o inopia_fw-la devise_v by_o the_o lord_n cook_n and_o patronise_v by_o this_o his_o champion_n and_o chaplin_n out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o miserable_fw-la femina_fw-la as_o pope_n clement_n call_v she_o in_o his_o breve_fw-la for_o that_o misery_n as_o he_o say_v 64._o consi_v oâ—_n â—ro_o contrary_n abundance_n and_o penury_n abundance_n of_o tribulation_n and_o penury_n of_o consolation_n which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o she_o have_v perpetual_a store_n of_o consolation_n and_o penury_n of_o trâ—bulations_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o i_o then_o
athanasius_n himself_o in_o a_o long_a epistle_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o he_o also_o recount_v the_o bold_a speech_n of_o bishop_n osius_n the_o famous_a confessor_n of_o corduba_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 318._o father_n that_o saâ—â—_n as_o judge_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o niâ—e_n and_o use_v the_o saâ—â—_n liberty_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o foresaid_a emperor_n at_o another_o time_n which_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v before_o he_o say_v to_o he_o leave_v of_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o emperor_n these_o dealing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n remember_v thou_o be_v mortal_a fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n keep_v thyself_o free_a from_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o use_v commandment_n to_o we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o learn_v of_o we_o for_o that_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n unto_o thou_o &_o to_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o speech_n do_v s._n athanasius_n allow_v &_o high_o commend_v in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v further_o of_o his_o own_o that_o now_o the_o say_a constantius_n have_v make_v his_o palace_n a_o tribunal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o chief_a prince_n and_o head_n of_o spiritual_a plea_n which_o he_o call_v the_o abomination_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n which_o speech_n if_o old_a athanasius_n shall_v have_v use_v to_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o second_v by_o other_o that_o sit_v theâ—e_n with_o he_o can_v not_o in_o all_o reason_n but_o much_o move_n especial_o ifâ—_n so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n nazian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n shall_v have_v recount_v their_o admonition_n about_o the_o same_o to_o their_o temporal_a lord_n and_o emperor_n valentinian_n as_o when_o the_o former_a say_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v extant_a yet_o in_o his_o oration_n that_o he_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n have_v great_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o tribunal_n or_o seat_n of_o judgement_n high_o than_o the_o emperor_n perculsos_fw-la who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o sheep_n and_o that_o more_o resolut_o s._n ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o give_v up_o a_o church_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o arian_n trouble_v not_o yourself_o of_o emperor_n say_v s._n ambrose_n sororem_fw-la in_o command_v i_o to_o delyver_v the_o church_n nor_o do_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o you_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n over_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a exalt_v not_o yourself_o but_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n if_o you_o will_v reign_v be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o cesar_n and_o leave_v those_o which_o be_v of_o god_n unto_o god_n palace_n appertain_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o church_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o these_o three_o father_n have_v thus_o brief_o utter_v their_o sentence_n for_o much_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o four_o chrysostome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n concur_v with_o they_o stay_v o_o king_n say_v he_o within_o thy_o bound_n &_o limit_n for_o different_a be_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o kingdom_n &_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n &_o this_o kingdom_n of_o priesthood_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o again_o therefore_o have_v god_n subject_v the_o king_n head_n to_o the_o priest_n hand_n instruct_v we_o thereby_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o great_a prince_n than_o the_o king_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o lesser_a always_o receive_v blessing_n from_o the_o great_a these_o four_o father_n then_o have_v grave_o set_v down_o their_o opinion_n about_o this_o point_n of_o spiritual_a power_n not_o to_o be_v assume_v by_o temporal_a prince_n let_v we_o imagine_v the_o other_o three_o to_o talk_v of_o some_o other_o mater_fw-la as_o namely_o s._n hierome_n hierome_n that_o he_o understandeth_v diverse_a point_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n against_o who_o he_o have_v with_o great_a labour_n write_v several_a book_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n which_o can_v not_o but_o grieve_v he_o they_o be_v condemn_v heresy_n by_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n also_o upon_o occasion_n give_v he_o augâ—stine_n may_v be_v imagine_v to_o make_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o have_v write_v among_o many_o other_o book_n one_o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la for_o the_o care_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o soul_n depart_v &_o both_o in_o that_o book_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n say_v down_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o offer_v prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o deliver_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o say_v catholic_a church_n of_o his_o time_n have_v condemn_v aërius_n of_o heresy_n for_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n yet_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v laugh_v at_o now_o in_o eâ—gland_n and_o aërius_n in_o this_o point_n hold_v for_o a_o better_a christian_a then_o himself_o yea_o and_o whereas_o he_o s._n augustine_n have_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n in_o his_o day_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o mother_n &_o beseech_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a his_o majesty_n be_v teach_v by_o these_o new-sprong_a doctor_n to_o condemn_v the_o same_o &_o neither_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v of_o his_o mother_n die_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o to_o permit_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o gregory_n all_o which_o saint_n gregory_n hear_v â—et_v we_o suppose_v he_o out_o of_o that_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v inflame_v towards_o england_n and_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o use_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o fatherly_a speech_n unto_o his_o majesty_n exhort_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o send_v into_o england_n by_o the_o first_o preacher_n that_o come_v from_o he_o the_o same_o catholic_a christian_n religion_n which_o be_v then_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o former_a age_n from_o the_o say_a father_n there_o present_a and_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o say_v ancient_a true_a and_o catholic_a religion_n be_v sincere_o deliver_v unto_o his_o majesty_n first_o christian_n predecessor_n in_o england_n king_n ethelbert_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o age_n to_o age_n until_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o if_o i_o say_v this_o grave_a assembly_n of_o ancient_a holy_a father_n shall_v be_v make_v about_o his_o majesty_n he_o fit_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o shall_v hear_v what_o they_o say_v and_o ponder_v with_o what_o great_a learning_n gravity_n and_o sanctity_n they_o speak_v and_o how_o different_o they_o talk_v from_o these_o new_a master_n that_o make_v up_o m._n barlowes_n little_a university_n i_o think_v very_o that_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o his_o great_a judgement_n will_v easy_o contemn_v the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o but_o alas_o he_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o leisure_n permit_v to_o he_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n nor_o of_o the_o true_a difference_n be_v so_o possess_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a so_o obsess_v with_o these_o other_o man_n preoccupation_n even_o from_o his_o tender_a youth_n and_o cradle_n as_o the_o catholic_a cause_n which_o only_o be_v truth_n can_v never_o yet_o have_v entrance_n or_o indifferent_a audience_n in_o his_o majesty_n â—ares_n but_o our_o prayer_n be_v continual_o that_o it_o may_v and_o now_o have_v insinuate_v how_o substantial_o this_o little_a university_n of_o ancient_a learned_a father_n will_v speak_v to_o his_o majesty_n if_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v either_o at_o table_n or_o time_n of_o repast_n or_o otherwise_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a how_o different_a matter_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n these_o new_a academic_n do_v suggest_v for_o that_o m._n barlow_n go_v about_o to_o excuse_v his_o fellow_n t._n m._n the_o young_a sycophancy_n from_o that_o crime_n of_o sycophancy_n which_o be_v object_v for_o his_o calumniation_n against_o catholic_n in_o his_o tabletalk_n &_o trifle_v first_o about_o the_o word_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o to_o wit_n a_o accusation_n of_o carry_v out_o of_o fig_n out_o of_o athens_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o then_o for_o he_o that_o upon_o small_a matter_n accuse_v another_o as_o
the_o use_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christian_a religion_n plant_v in_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o continue_v in_o possession_n for_o more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o his_o child_n who_o make_v the_o first_o innovation_n and_o by_o regal_a power_n interrupt_v the_o say_a possession_n whereunto_o the_o say_v possessor_n and_o ancient_a tenant_n though_o not_o presume_v to_o demand_v restitutionem_fw-la iâ—_n integrum_fw-la full_a restitution_n of_o that_o which_o by_o violence_n be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o quiet_a and_o rest_n for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o say_a conscience_n in_o private_a cath._n which_o they_o promise_v to_o use_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o moderation_n without_o scandal_n or_o public_a offence_n whereof_o they_o offer_v very_o good_a assurance_n both_o for_o this_o and_o for_o all_o other_o dutiful_a behaviour_n in_o their_o civil_a obedience_n as_o become_v true_a subject_n yea_o add_v further_o also_o that_o they_o will_v enforce_v themselves_o to_o continue_v the_o payment_n of_o that_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n of_o statute_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o recusancy_n at_o such_o a_o reasonable_a agree_v sum_n of_o money_n yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v think_v convenient_a so_o as_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o may_v have_v some_o external_a peace_n and_o quietness_n from_o the_o continual_a molestation_n which_o now_o they_o suffer_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o say_a conscience_n this_o be_v their_o supplication_n &_o now_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v pride_n yea_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n &_o high_a degree_n of_o pride_n &_o further_o the_o extreme_a height_n and_o celfitude_n of_o pride_n &_o last_o the_o summity_n and_o sublimity_n of_o pride_n as_o m._n barlow_n call_v it_o i_o understand_v not_o for_o if_o pride_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o excellency_n above_o other_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o here_o in_o this_o petition_n either_o catholic_n do_v prefer_v themselves_o disorderly_a before_o other_o but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n then_o protestant_n or_o that_o their_o desire_n in_o demand_v be_v disordinate_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o same_o as_o it_o proceed_v either_o from_o themselves_o to_o desire_v a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o his_o majesty_n their_o prince_n and_o sovereign_n who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o may_v relieve_v they_o and_o consequent_o the_o lay_v forth_o of_o such_o their_o desire_n by_o ordinate_a mean_n of_o humble_a supplication_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o prince_n can_v be_v call_v inordinatâ—s_fw-la appetitus_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la â—a_o disordinate_a appetite_n of_o excellency_n above_o other_o and_o consequent_o no_o pride_n &_o much_o less_o celfitude_n of_o pride_n as_o m._n barlow_n out_o of_o his_o celfitude_n of_o amplification_n or_o rather_o height_n of_o hatred_n do_v define_v it_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v brief_o what_o reason_n he_o frame_v for_o this_o his_o consequence_n for_o first_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impious_a against_o god_n to_o grant_v any_o such_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o that_o god_n symbolical_o forbid_v such_o mixture_n in_o the_o linsy-wolsy_a garment_n deut._n 22._o &_o 11._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n so_o sue_v for_o it_o but_o whosee_v not_o here_o that_o neither_o the_o antecedent_n nor_o consequent_a have_v any_o force_n god_n do_v forbid_v in_o deuteronomy_n 〈…〉_z garment_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sublimity_n of_o pride_n for_o catholic_n in_o england_n to_o sue_v to_o his_o majesty_n for_o some_o toleration_n of_o conscience_n will_v their_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n of_o france_n allow_v of_o this_o argument_n let_v we_o see_v the_o second_o second_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n barlow_n be_v extremity_n of_o pride_n to_o demand_v it_o for_o that_o honest_a man_n even_o of_o their_o equal_n will_v expect_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v stand_v with_o the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o grant_a but_o this_o without_o stain_n of_o the_o king_n honour_n can_v be_v grâ—â—â—ted_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o catholic_n to_o sue_v for_o it_o which_o second_v or_o minor_a proposition_n for_o that_o he_o imagine_v we_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o stain_n to_o his_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d to_o grant_v it_o he_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o diverse_a weak_a and_o fond_a reason_n not_o unfit_a for_o his_o invention_n as_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o show_v too_o much_o weakness_n and_o slipperine_n have_v apprehend_v the_o religion_n which_o he_o now_o profess_v from_o the_o cradle_n of_o his_o infancy_n resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n mantayn_v it_o by_o disputation_n enact_v it_o by_o law_n establish_v it_o by_o oath_n &_o the_o like_a which_o be_v reason_n quite_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o grant_v of_o toleration_n unto_o catholic_n require_v not_o change_v of_o religion_n in_o his_o majesty_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o modern_a king_n of_o france_n in_o grant_v the_o say_a toleration_n to_o his_o protestant_n or_o then_o it_o do_v in_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o when_o he_o permit_v the_o same_o in_o germany_n so_o as_o m._n barlow_n here_o rather_o rove_v than_o reason_v and_o further_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n which_o here_o he_o use_v that_o his_o majesty_n may_v not_o change_v his_o religion_n for_o that_o he_o have_v profess_v it_o from_o the_o cradle_n of_o his_o infancy_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o antiquity_n of_o fifty_o year_n by_o a_o good_a deal_n what_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n in_o our_o country_n how_o many_o fifty_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o that_o cradle_n be_v rock_v and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o make_v the_o same_o argument_n for_o any_o other_o sorâ—_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o have_v live_v in_o any_o other_o religion_n for_o so_o many_o year_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v do_v in_o this_o so_o little_a weight_n or_o substance_n be_v in_o this_o minister_n word_n who_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o care_v not_o great_o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n i_o leave_v his_o other_o reason_n as_o trivial_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n as_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v not_o grant_v this_o toleration_n of_o conscience_n that_o our_o doctrinal_a position_n be_v dangerous_a that_o if_o his_o majesty_n shall_v grant_v toleration_n he_o shall_v loose_v the_o love_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n &_o the_o like_a whereof_o some_o be_v false_a in_o the_o antecedent_n as_o the_o second_o and_o three_o for_o that_o our_o doctrinal_a position_n true_o understand_v be_v not_o dangerous_a to_o any_o common_a wealth_n but_o salutiferous_a nor_o shall_v his_o majesty_n lose_v the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n by_o use_v such_o â—lemency_n to_o so_o principal_a a_o part_n of_o his_o people_n not_o a_o little_a pity_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o most_o wisdom_n and_o best_a nature_n as_o for_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o antecedent_n that_o she_o grant_v no_o such_o toleration_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o faâ—se_a in_o the_o consequent_a that_o therefore_o it_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n to_o demand_v it_o of_o his_o majesty_n no_o reason_n require_v that_o her_o action_n shall_v be_v a_o necessary_a rule_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o he_o they_o be_v no_o better_o than_o they_o be_v but_o now_o we_o must_v see_v brief_o what_o m._n barlow_n answer_v to_o all_o my_o reason_n before_o allege_v for_o defend_v catholic_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o make_v this_o demand_n and_o humble_a petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o before_o i_o use_v and_o sure_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n 38._o that_o this_o minister_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v this_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v general_o find_v in_o all_o protestant_n never_o so_o humble_a yea_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o underling_n they_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a be_v they_o both_o in_o book_n speech_n and_o preach_n to_o prove_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o god_n law_n and_o that_o wrest_v or_o force_v of_o conscience_n be_v the_o high_a tyranny_n that_o can_v be_v exercise_v upon_o man_n and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v first_o in_o all_o m._n fox_n his_o history_n especial_o
this_o matter_n there_o be_v more_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n then_o of_o puritan_n puritan_n for_o obtain_v this_o toleration_n notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v or_o be_v great_a for_o that_o the_o puritan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o thereby_o the_o protestant_a church_n may_v pretend_v to_o have_v ius_n aliquod_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la some_o ecclesiastical_a right_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n come_v never_o out_o of_o the_o protestant_n nor_o their_o church_n out_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o be_v long_o before_o they_o in_o possession_n which_o be_v the_o markable_a point_n so_o much_o ponder_v by_o s._n john_n to_o discern_v heresy_n 2._o &_o heretic_n thereby_o prodierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v out_o of_o us._n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n church_n can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o say_a catholic_n and_o much_o less_o by_o right_n or_o reason_n can_v they_o bar_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o they_o may_v do_v to_o purytan_n that_o be_v member_n once_o of_o they_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o few_o point_n of_o belief_n a_o example_n may_v be_v the_o jew_n in_o rome_n who_o be_v tolerate_v in_o their_o religion_n which_o protestant_n be_v not_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o more_o point_n of_o belief_n but_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o religion_n before_o christian_n and_o go_v not_o out_o from_o they_o as_o protestant_n do_v from_o catholic_n they_o be_v tolerate_v in_o that_o place_n and_o protestant_n not_o and_o hereby_o be_v also_o answer_v m._n barlowes_n last_o reason_n against_o grant_v of_o toleration_n which_o i_o pretermit_v before_o to_o be_v answer_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v we_o as_o god_n be_v thank_v he_o say_v it_o be_v they_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v liberty_n to_o they_o for_o their_o religion_n but_o how_o do_v he_o know_v that_o see_v so_o many_o catholic_a prince_n both_o in_o france_n low-countrye_n and_o germany_n do_v permit_v the_o say_a toleration_n to_o diverse_a and_o different_a sect_n and_o if_o he_o object_n that_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o protestant_n in_o england_n nor_o yet_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o much_o less_o by_o the_o foresay_a 3._o henry_n that_n go_v before_o he_o yet_o may_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n be_v different_a now_o for_o albeit_o for_o equity_n and_o justice_n the_o matter_n do_v pass_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v that_o no_o sect_n in_o england_n whatsoever_o as_o of_o lâ—â—lords_n wickcliffian_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n caluiâ—ists_n or_o the_o like_a can_v have_v any_o right_n in_o conscience_n to_o deny_v toleration_n of_o their_o religion_n unto_o they_o protestant_n out_o of_o which_o they_o themselves_o go_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v that_o right_a upon_o they_o as_o go_v out_o of_o she_o yet_o may_v she_o leave_v to_o use_v that_o right_a oftentimes_o and_o tolerate_v different_a sectarye_n also_o when_o they_o be_v so_o multiply_v as_o they_o can_v be_v restrain_v without_o great_a scandal_n tumult_n and_o perturbation_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o cockle_n grow_v up_o among_o the_o wheat_n which_o our_o say_a saviour_n will_v rather_o to_o be_v let_v alone_o until_o the_o harvest_n day_n leave_v by_o go_v about_o to_o weed_n out_o the_o one_o out_o of_o due_a time_n 13._o they_o may_v pluck_v up_o the_o other_o so_o as_o these_o catholic_a prince_n his_o majesty_n ancestor_n that_o do_v deny_v toleration_n consider_v their_o kingdom_n to_o be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o their_o fore_a father_n do_v just_o and_o lawful_o resist_v the_o new_a attempt_n of_o innovator_n and_o just_o also_o may_v we_o affirm_v that_o if_o other_o foreign_a prince_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n religion_n do_v permit_v upon_o other_o reason_n liberty_n or_o toleration_n of_o different_a religion_n much_o more_o may_v his_o majesty_n of_o england_n do_v the_o same_o to_o his_o catholic_n subject_n for_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v now_o allege_v and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lollarde_n &_o wickliffian_n protestant_n that_o make_v such_o earnest_a suit_n for_o toleration_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o three_o king_n henry_n 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o and_o take_v arm_n for_o obtain_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o such_o conspiracy_n be_v we_o deâ—end_v they_o not_o subjection_n to_o prince_n we_o preach_v insurrâ—ctions_n we_o defy_v etc._n etc._n and_o with_o this_o he_o think_v he_o have_v well_o satisfy_v the_o matterâ—_n to_o the_o foreign_a example_n of_o high_a germany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o of_o the_o low-countrye_n in_o these_o our_o day_n he_o answer_v that_o these_o be_v no_o fit_a president_n for_o our_o state_n the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v limitedâ—_n and_o conditional_a and_o we_o speak_v of_o subject_n under_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n to_o those_o of_o boâ—hemia_n polonia_n and_o hungary_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o entrance_n into_o those_o kingdom_n be_v successive_a or_o elective_a by_o descent_n without_o conditional_a restrainte_n and_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_a monarchy_n what_o be_v that_o to_o his_o majesty_n who_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n take_v not_o man_n example_n but_o god_n law_n for_o his_o dyrect_v he_o know_v what_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v not_o regard_v what_o they_o please_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o while_n i_o think_v the_o chief_a point_n be_v not_o answer_v by_o m._n barlow_n nonplus_n which_o be_v that_o those_o good_a protestant_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o also_o to_o be_v grant_v and_o why_o be_v jordaniâ—_n now_o turn_v backward_o say_v the_o letterâ—_n why_o be_v this_o minister_n voice_n contrary_a to_o the_o voice_n &_o sensâ—_n of_o all_o other_o protestant_n the_o say_a letter_n go_v forward_o lay_v down_o diâ—erâ—_n consideration_n which_o engender_v hope_n in_o the_o mindeâ—_n of_o catholic_n for_o obtain_v this_o suit_n of_o toleration_n and_o namely_o these_o three_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o our_o new_a king_n know_v to_o be_v of_o so_o noble_a and_o royal_a a_o mind_n before_o that_o time_n as_o he_o never_o be_v note_v to_o be_v give_v to_o cruelty_n or_o persecution_n for_o religion_n second_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o hold_v herself_o much_o behold_v to_o english_a catholiâ—kes_n and_o three_o that_o himself_o have_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v the_o catholic_a party_n most_o trusty_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o trouble_n and_o many_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o he_o to_o the_o first_o whereof_o m._n barlow_n in_o effect_n answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o cit_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o punish_v of_o idolatry_n to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o if_o his_o majesty_n moâ—her_n have_v not_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o priested_a sort_n in_o england_n her_o end_n have_v not_o be_v so_o sudden_a or_o unkind_a belike_o he_o be_v privy_a unto_o it_o that_o he_o can_v tell_v those_o particular_n and_o his_o epithet_n of_o unkind_a indeed_o in_o cut_v off_o her_o majesty_n head_n be_v very_o judicious_o devise_v by_o he_o for_o indeed_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v devise_v more_o unkind_a then_o for_o two_o queen_n so_o near_o of_o kindred_n to_o cut_v off_o one_o the_o other_o head_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o sudden_a as_o here_o be_v grant_v which_o increase_v the_o unkindness_n of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o fact_n persuade_v and_o urge_v principal_o as_o all_o man_n know_v by_o the_o continual_a incitation_n of_o those_o of_o m._n barlow_v coat_n to_o the_o despite_n both_o of_o mother_n and_o son_n and_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o if_o it_o have_v layeâ—_n iâ—_n their_o handeâ—_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o cast_v salt_n into_o his_o majesty_n eye_n as_o m._n barlow_n here_o say_v but_o rather_o to_o open_v the_o saâ—e_v that_o he_o may_v seeâ—_n what_o kind_n of_o people_n these_o be_v that_o do_v sâ—_n much_o flatter_v he_o now_o and_o impugn_a both_o he_o and_o he_o at_o that_o time_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o ironical_o he_o deal_v with_o usâ—_n in_o frame_v a_o fond_a argument_n on_o our_o behalf_n as_o to_o he_o it_o seem_v the_o mother_n say_v he_o loyalty_n ergo_fw-la the_o son_n must_v give_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscâ—â—câ—_n and_o iâ—_n this_o syâ—_n so_o bad_a a_o argument_n 124._o do_v you_o take_v away_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o
sacrament_n care_v of_o soul_n possess_v cure_n and_o benefice_n absolve_a from_o sin_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n deryve_v from_o hence_o and_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n only_o ceremonial_a without_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o religion_n advocate_n do_v m._n barlow_n discharge_v his_o duty_n of_o a_o champion_n either_o towards_o his_o king_n or_o his_o old_a lord_n from_o both_o which_o it_o seem_v already_o he_o have_v receive_v large_a fee_n in_o bring_v both_o their_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o be_v mere_a ceremony_n no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v sue_v to_o be_v his_o client_n hereafter_o iâ—_n he_o can_v plead_v no_o better_o but_o let_v we_o yet_o see_v a_o little_a further_o how_o he_o have_v advance_v his_o majesties_n spiritual_a authority_n thus_o he_o write_v of_o his_o be_v moderator_n in_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n this_o difference_n say_v he_o about_o thing_n indifferent_a his_o majesty_n desirous_a to_o reconcile_v vouchsafe_v his_o princely_a pain_n to_o moderate_v &_o mediate_v in_o which_o word_n first_o do_v you_o note_v again_o his_o often_o repetition_n that_o they_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o wit_n whether_o his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v supreme_a primacy_n in_o church_n cause_n or_o renounce_v the_o same_o and_o cast_v it_o down_o together_o with_o his_o sceptre_n before_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o whether_o the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v leave_v of_o his_o lordship_n and_o graceship_n and_o become_v a_o simple_a minister_n equal_a with_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o likewise_o m._n barlow_n himself_o to_o leave_v the_o sea_n of_o lincoln_n and_o title_n of_o lordship_n which_o none_o that_o know_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o he_o hold_v for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o notandum_fw-la for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a what_o need_v so_o much_o a_o do_v about_o they_o and_o the_o second_o notandum_fw-la be_v that_o he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n do_v moderate_a and_o mediate_v in_o this_o conference_n which_o be_v a_o very_a moderate_a and_o mean_a word_n indeed_o to_o express_v so_o high_a and_o eminent_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a as_o sometime_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o his_o majesty_n for_o who_o can_v moderate_v or_o mediate_v in_o a_o conference_n if_o he_o have_v sufficient_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n though_o he_o have_v no_o eminent_a authority_n at_o all_o to_o decide_v the_o same_o but_o who_o shall_v determine_v or_o define_v the_o controversy_n brake_n here_o no_o doubt_n m._n barlow_n will_v be_v in_o the_o brake_n for_o that_o a_o little_a after_o be_v press_v with_o the_o free_a speech_n and_o denial_n of_o s._n ambrose_n unto_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n 33._o when_o he_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o in_o particular_a when_o he_o send_v for_o he_o by_o dalmatius_n a_o tribune_n with_o a_o notary_n to_o come_v and_o dispute_v in_o the_o consistory_n before_o he_o his_o counsel_n and_o nobility_n with_o the_o heretical_a bishop_n auxenâ—ius_n s._n ambrose_n refuse_v utter_o to_o go_v yield_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n bishop_n must_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n which_o denial_n m._n barlow_n well_o allow_v say_v that_o ambrose_n do_v well_o in_o it_o â—69_n and_o say_v well_o for_o it_o his_o fact_n and_o reason_n be_v both_o christian-like_a but_o suppose_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v send_v for_o the_o bishop_n to_o dispute_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n in_o his_o presence_n as_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n do_v s._n ambrose_n &_o that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o come_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o s._n ambrose_n do_v will_v m._n barlow_n that_o write_v the_o conference_n have_v defend_v the_o same_o as_o good_a and_o lawful_a or_o will_v his_o majesty_n have_v take_v the_o same_o in_o as_o good_a part_n as_o valentinian_n do_v i_o doubt_v it_o very_o much_o as_o also_o i_o doubt_v whether_o s._n ambrose_n if_o he_o have_v dispute_v will_v have_v suffer_v valentinian_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v learned_a to_o have_v moderate_v &_o mediate_v in_o that_o disputation_n as_o m._n baâ—low_n say_v his_o majesty_n do_v in_o this_o but_o if_o without_o effect_n &_o that_o he_o can_v not_o conclude_v who_o shall_v give_v judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o bishop_n they_o be_v party_n and_o their_o whole_a interest_n lie_v therein_o the_o puritan_n doctor_n they_o be_v also_o a_o party_n and_o thereby_o partial_a his_o majesty_n can_v not_o do_v it_o according_a to_o m._n barlowes_n doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n solve_v if_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v handle_v therein_o who_o then_o shall_v judge_v or_o give_v sentence_n the_o church_n say_v m._n barlow_n in_o another_o place_n but_o who_o make_v that_o church_n or_o who_o give_v authority_n of_o judgement_n to_o that_o church_n if_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n have_v it_o not_o in_o himself_o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o intricate_a this_o matter_n be_v &_o hard_o to_o resolve_v and_o according_a to_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o meeting_n if_o we_o believe_v m._n barlow_n himself_o who_o make_v this_o question_n do_v thâ—se_a great_a and_o princely_a pain_n which_o his_o majesty_n take_v with_o the_o puritan_n work_v a_o general_a conformity_n and_o then_o he_o answer_v with_o the_o judicious_a and_o discreet_a it_o do_v whereof_o m._n barlow_n be_v one_o but_o the_o rest_n grow_v more_o awkward_a and_o violent_a so_o he_o but_o all_o this_o while_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v to_o the_o point_n for_o which_o all_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o wit_n why_o the_o like_a favour_n have_v not_o be_v show_v to_o catholic_n for_o a_o conference_n also_o with_o they_o about_o their_o religion_n m._n barlow_n do_v touch_v some_o number_n of_o reason_n as_o that_o our_o opinion_n do_v touch_v the_o very_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v â—rought_v for_o the_o adverse_a part_n and_o that_o he_o thorough_o understand_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o stuff_n hold_v it_o both_o unsafe_a and_o unnecessary_a to_o have_v they_o examine_v that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v thorough_o well_o place_v and_o have_v so_o long_o continue_v be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v dispute_v etc._n etc._n which_o reason_n be_v either_o in_o themselves_o fond_a or_o against_o himself_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o refute_v one_o only_a contradiction_n will_v i_o note_v that_o our_o argument_n be_v so_o weak_a yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unsafe_a to_o have_v they_o examine_v and_o that_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o england_n shall_v make_v it_o indisputable_a whereas_o more_o than_o ten_o time_n so_o long_a prescription_n of_o catholic_a religion_n can_v not_o defend_v it_o by_o show_n of_o a_o conference_n or_o dispute_n hâ—ld_v at_o westminster_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n when_o the_o same_o be_v change_v and_o put_v out_o and_o final_o i_o will_v end_v this_o with_o a_o notable_a calumniation_n instead_o of_o a_o reason_n utter_v by_o m._n barlow_n why_o this_o conference_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o catholic_n for_o sooth_n for_o that_o even_o in_o their_o common_a petition_n for_o toleration_n they_o â—isâ—hed_v his_o majesty_n to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n upon_o earth_n show_v thereby_o say_v he_o that_o glad_o they_o will_v be_v rid_v oâ—_n he_o but_o wâ—ich_a way_n they_o care_v not_o so_o he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o may_v not_o this_o prelate_n now_o bear_v the_o prize_n for_o calumniation_n and_o sycophancy_n that_o out_o of_o so_o pious_a a_o antecedent_n can_v infer_v so_o malicious_a a_o consequent_a the_o catholic_n do_v wish_v unto_o his_o majesty_n both_o life_n present_a and_o everlasting_a to_o come_v here_o a_o great_a king_n and_o there_o a_o great_a saint_n life_n m._n barlow_n seem_v not_o to_o care_n much_o for_o his_o eternity_n so_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o temporality_n by_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o gain_v for_o the_o present_a and_o hope_v every_o day_n to_o do_v more_o &_o more_o it_o import_v he_o little_a how_o great_a a_o saint_n his_o majesty_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o upon_o earth_n he_o live_v long_o to_o favour_v he_o and_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o fat_a benefice_n and_o thus_o he_o enforce_v i_o to_o answer_v he_o contrary_a to_o my_o own_o inclination_n for_o repress_v somewhat_o his_o insolent_a malignant_a speech_n which_o be_v the_o most_o
he_o say_v that_o therein_o i_o do_v abuse_v the_o reader_n for_o that_o they_o show_v their_o obedience_n say_v he_o to_o be_v due_a and_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a service_n 161._o whereat_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v but_o laugh_v that_o m._n barlow_n be_v become_v so_o spiritual_a as_o that_o he_o can_v make_v those_o infidel_n king_n to_o be_v spiritual_a superior_n also_o assertion_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o have_v spiritual_a power_n even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n over_o god_n faithful_a people_n let_v we_o see_v his_o proof_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o assertion_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v a_o â—igh_a case_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n attempt_v it_o without_o ask_v and_o obtain_v the_o king_n leave_n proof_n and_o why_o be_v that_o be_v it_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v he_o for_o their_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_v ecclesiastiacll_n and_o temporal_a then_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v obey_v he_o when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o egypt_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v for_o that_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n moses_n though_o a_o natural_a bear_v subject_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n â—ould_v they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v contrary_a and_o as_o for_o their_o ask_n and_o obtain_v leave_n before_o they_o go_v to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o desert_n who_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a danger_n which_o may_v ensue_v unto_o they_o if_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o their_o unarmed_a people_n shall_v have_v adventure_v to_o depart_v without_o his_o licence_n but_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n barlow_n who_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n show_v their_o obedience_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o pharaoh_n and_o perform_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a service_n what_o manner_n of_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o come_v always_o in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n thus_o say_v our_o lord_n dimitte_n populum_fw-la meum_fw-la let_v go_v my_o people_n and_o when_o he_o yield_v not_o thereunto_o he_o be_v plague_v and_o punish_v with_o so_o many_o affliction_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o exodus_fw-la for_o 9_o or_o 10._o chapter_n together_o &_o in_o the_o end_n what_o leave_n obtain_v they_o but_o against_o his_o will_n when_o he_o dare_v no_o long_o deny_v they_o which_o appear_v for_o that_o his_o fear_n be_v somewhat_o mitigate_v he_o pursue_v they_o afterward_o again_o and_o will_v m._n barlow_n make_v this_o a_o example_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o temporal_a prince_n that_o be_v thus_o extort_a or_o of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o heathen_a prince_n over_o faithful_a people_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v contradict_v both_o in_o word_n and_o fact_n by_o moses_n himself_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o second_o instance_n for_o it_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a so_o say_v he_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n cyrus_n be_v in_o a_o cause_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a viz._n the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o jerusalem_fw-la and_o transport_v thither_o the_o consecrate_a vessel_n but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o king_n cyrus_n be_v mere_a temporal_a as_o be_v the_o build_n of_o a_o material_a church_n discourse_n for_o that_o otherwise_o the_o mason_n carpenter_n &_o architect_n that_o build_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n albeit_o they_o be_v gentile_n if_o king_n cyrus_n have_v have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v they_o out_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o to_o dispose_v lawful_o of_o their_o sacred_a action_n therein_o as_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v be_v a_o pagan_a and_o not_o of_o their_o faith_n &_o religion_n then_o may_v they_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spiritual_a superior_a unto_o they_o but_o for_o give_v they_o leave_v only_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v their_o temple_n and_o to_o carry_v their_o consecrate_a vessel_n with_o they_o that_o have_v be_v violent_o take_v away_o from_o thence_o argue_v no_o more_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o he_o then_o if_o a_o man_n have_v take_v away_o a_o church-door_n key_n so_o as_o the_o people_n can_v not_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v except_o he_o open_v the_o door_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o that_o people_n for_o open_v the_o door_n &_o let_v they_o in_o &_o that_o they_o in_o pray_v he_o to_o open_v the_o say_a door_n do_v acknowledge_v spiritual_a obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o mere_a childish_a trifllng_v &_o worthy_a the_o wit_n of_o m._n barlow_n what_o definition_n trow_v you_o will_n m._n barlow_n give_v of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n thereby_o to_o verify_v these_o monstrous_a and_o absurd_a proposition_n which_o in_o this_o affair_n he_o have_v utter_v partly_o by_o his_o assertion_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o example_n true_o i_o know_v no_o other_o set_v down_o by_o divine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v soul_n for_o their_o direction_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n even_o as_o civil_a power_n be_v give_v for_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n to_o her_o prosperity_n and_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o will_v m._n barlow_n say_v that_o god_n give_v this_o spiritual_a power_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o cyrus_n that_o be_v heathen_n and_o know_v not_o god_n for_o govern_v &_o direct_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o they_o who_o religion_n or_o god_n they_o neither_o know_v nor_o care_v for_o or_o that_o nero_n the_o emperor_n or_o claudius_n have_v this_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o live_v under_o they_o in_o rome_n and_o be_v their_o temporal_a lord_n and_o prince_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o absurd_a that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o exaggerate_v they_o any_o further_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pass_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o the_o other_o example_n by_o i_o allege_v how_o sydracâ—â—_n mysach_n and_o abdenago_n refuse_v to_o obey_v nabuchodâ—â—â—sor_n their_o king_n in_o adore_v the_o statue_n as_o also_o refuâ—ing_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n &_o toby_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o maccabee_n for_o refuse_v to_o eat_v swines-flesh_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o king_n antiochus_n he_o say_v that_o all_o these_o have_v their_o warrant_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o conscience_n from_o the_o word_n or_o will_n of_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v catholic_n have_v nothing_o for_o justification_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n and_o as_o logician_n call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o whole_o from_o the_o question_n for_o that_o we_o affirm_v first_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o justification_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o they_o will_v easy_o verify_v in_o every_o point_n if_o they_o may_v be_v hard_a with_o any_o indifferency_n and_o second_o if_o they_o have_v not_o but_o their_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o that_o dictamen_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o prescript_n of_o conscience_n stand_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n they_o may_v not_o do_v against_o it_o without_o sin_n as_o now_o have_v be_v prove_v let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o other_o example_n of_o tobies_n breach_n of_o king_n senacherib_n his_o commandment_n in_o ninive_n which_o we_o shall_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o ensue_a paragraph_n whether_o toby_z do_v well_o or_o no_o in_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o niniâ—e_n concern_v the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a jew_n and_o how_o m._n barlow_n answer_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o overthrow_v the_o king_n supremacy_n §._o ii_o among_o other_o example_n and_o testimony_n allege_v by_o i_o out_o oâ—_n scripture_n of_o lawful_a disobey_v temporal_a prince_n commandment_n when_o they_o be_v unlawful_a the_o example_n of_o tobias_n that_o disobey_v the_o edict_n of_o king_n senacheriâ—â—_n of_o ninive_n about_o bury_v such_o as_o be_v slay_v seem_v to_o have_v trouble_v most_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o answer_n and_o so_o after_o some_o discussion_n of_o the_o matter_n up_o and_o down_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o open_o or_o in_o secret_a by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n by_o stealth_n or_o contempt_n he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n take_v it_o either_o way_n 168._o say_v he_o be_v his_o disobedience_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n justifiable_a no._n grave_o resolve_v as_o you_o see_v and_o doctourlike_a but_o yet_o without_o any_o testimony_n except_o only_o his_o own_o for_o first_o the_o context_n of_o the_o story_n itself_o have_v recount_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o the_o
the_o name_n of_o divine_a thing_n the_o possession_n of_o this_o or_o that_o material_a church_n or_o if_o he_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a now_o i_o assure_v myself_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n who_o spiritual_a supremacy_n though_o femininae_fw-la seem_v much_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o he_o than_o this_o now_o of_o his_o majesty_n as_o present_o will_v appear_v the_o three_o refusal_n of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v when_o the_o say_a emperor_n send_v his_o tribune_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o require_v certain_a vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v which_o s._n ambrose_n constant_o deny_v to_o do_v answer_v as_o before_o have_v be_v set_v down_o that_o iâ—_n thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o love_v himself_o he_o shall_v abstâ—â—â—e_v to_o offer_v such_o injury_n unto_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o answer_n also_o m._n barlâ—â—_n well_o allow_v signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o will_v aâ—â—werâ—_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o the_o magistrate_n &_o officer_n of_o king_n jamâ—â—_n if_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o communion_n cup_n or_o any_o other_o such_o vessel_n belong_v to_o any_o church_n in_o lincoln_n diocese_n and_o will_v any_o man_n believe_v this_o that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o stout_a but_o it_o be_v a_o pastime_n to_o see_v how_o he_o chat_v about_o this_o matter_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v somewhat_o indeed_o but_o yet_o say_v nothing_o at_o least_o to_o the_o purpose_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o bring_v thing_n separate_v say_v he_o to_o holy_a use_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d usage_n 171._o here_o now_o every_o man_n will_v laugh_v that_o remember_v how_o the_o vessel_n vestment_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o consecrate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a use_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v handle_v by_o protestant_n take_v away_o deface_v and_o convert_v to_o profane_a use_n which_o this_o man_n i_o presume_v dare_v not_o to_o condemn_v let_v we_o hear_v he_o further_o god_n have_v in_o they_o say_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d right_a as_o king_n david_n confess_v first_o as_o his_o gift_n to_o man_n second_o as_o man_n gift_n again_o to_o he_o which_o twofold_a cord_n tie_v they_o so_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v a_o anathema_n or_o curse_n for_o any_o man_n not_o consecrate_v to_o challenge_v they_o yea_o for_o they_o which_o be_v consecrate_v if_o they_o do_v not_o only_a pâ—â—_n they_o to_o that_o use_n alone_o for_o which_o they_o be_v dedicate_v and_o do_v you_o see_v now_o heerâ—_n how_o zealous_a m._n barlow_n be_v become_v upon_o the_o sudden_a for_o defence_n of_o consecrate_a vessel_n in_o the_o church_n what_o vessel_n have_v they_o consecrate_v think_v you_o or_o what_o kind_n of_o consecration_n do_v they_o use_v therein_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o anathema_n for_o any_o person_n not_o consecrate_v to_o challenge_v they_o the_o sacred_a emperor_n and_o king_n do_v demand_v they_o in_o this_o our_o case_n if_o their_o person_n be_v sacred_a then_o in_o m._n barlows_n sense_n they_o be_v also_o consecrate_v and_o they_o may_v demand_v these_o vessel_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v very_o few_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o few_o in_o the_o church_n mean_v by_o s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v trouble_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o send_v tribune_n and_o other_o officer_n for_o the_o same_o but_o suppose_v the_o vessel_n be_v of_o like_a number_n price_n and_o value_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o church_n yet_o i_o think_v m._n barlow_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v they_o be_v far_o different_a which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o â—â—gâ—â—churgians_n themselves_o in_o the_o four_o century_n 7._o and_o by_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o office_n cap._n 29._o where_o he_o put_v down_o two_o sort_n of_o church-vessel_n dedicate_v to_o divine_a use_n the_o one_o initiata_fw-la hallow_v or_o consecrate_v and_o the_o other_o not_o yet_o hallow_v and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o redeem_v captive_n vessel_n or_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a the_o second_o sort_n be_v first_o to_o be_v break_v and_o apply_v to_o these_o holy_a use_n but_o the_o former_a with_o much_o more_o difficulty_n for_o that_o they_o be_v now_o hallow_v which_o difference_n i_o think_v the_o protestant_n do_v not_o great_o observe_v in_o their_o hallow_a vessel_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o like_a manner_n talk_v of_o such_o consecrate_a vessel_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v arianos_fw-la that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o make_v it_o unlawfall_v for_o lay_v man_n to_o touch_v they_o which_o i_o think_v m._n barlow_n will_v not_o lay_v of_o his_o communion-cup_n which_o all_o man_n take_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o now_o to_o the_o question_n itself_o do_v you_o think_v that_o m._n barlow_n will_v deny_v unto_o king_n james_n that_o communion-cup_n or_o any_o other_o vessel_n of_o a_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v as_o earnest_o demand_v they_o as_o valentiniaâ—_n the_o emperor_n do_v when_o he_o send_v his_o tribune_n and_o other_o chief_a officer_n to_o require_v they_o of_o s._n ambrose_n if_o he_o will_v what_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n do_v he_o allow_v his_o majesty_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n if_o he_o may_v be_v deny_v and_o disobey_v in_o these_o also_o that_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n mix_v and_o in_o some_o part_n conjoin_v with_o temporal_a respect_n and_o true_o when_o i_o do_v consider_v with_o myself_o with_o what_o degree_n m._n barlow_n do_v descend_v and_o go_v downward_o in_o defend_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n bring_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o from_o that_o high_a pitch_n wherein_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o both_o place_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o &_o his_o child_n king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n continue_v the_o same_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v and_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o have_v wrought_v the_o overthrow_n in_o effect_n of_o that_o new_a protestant_a idol_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o temporal_a prince_n even_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o john_n â—aluin_n begin_v the_o battery_n as_o all_o man_n know_v call_v it_o antichristian_a the_o puritan_n follow_v he_o in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o now_o m._n barlow_n though_o underhand_o and_o dissemble_o confirm_v all_o that_o they_o have_v say_v or_o doâ—â—_n therein_o the_o first_o pitch_n wherein_o king_n henry_n do_v place_v the_o same_o be_v 1535._o as_o appear_z by_o the_o statute_n itself_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o and_o his_o herre_n shall_v be_v take_v accept_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la measure_n and_o shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v â—â—nexed_v â—nd_o unite_v to_o his_o imperial_a crown_n asiâ—eli_fw-la the_o title_n &_o style_n thereof_o as_o also_o all_o honour_n dignity_n preeminence_n jurisdiction_n priâ—iledges_n to_o the_o say_a dignity_n of_o supreme_a head_z belonging_z etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o parliament_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v before_o and_o this_o very_a fame_n authority_n be_v translate_v after_o he_o to_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n though_o a_o child_n edwarâ—_n yea_o all_o preacher_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o his_o minority_n of_o age_n wâ—â—_n no_o impediment_n to_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a government_n for_o that_o a_o king_n be_v as_o true_o a_o king_n at_o one_o year_n age_n as_o at_o â—wenty_o so_o as_o the_o exception_n make_v by_o m._n barlow_n that_o valentinianâ—he_a â—he_z emperor_n be_v young_a when_o he_o command_v s._n amâ—roâ—e_v to_o dispute_v before_o he_o make_v nothing_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n against_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n if_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o king_n edward_n be_v and_o further_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n explain_v this_o authority_n have_v these_o word_n 2._o that_o all_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o remporall_a be_v derive_v and_o deduct_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a be_v pass_v over_o also_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v elizabeth_n that_o all_o such_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a
or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v hitherto_o be_v or_o may_v be_v lawful_o exercisedâ—_n for_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n priuâ—ledges_n and_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n with_o in_o the_o realm_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o and_o unite_v unto_o the_o crâ—â—â—e_n this_o be_v the_o high_a doctrine_n in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n oâ—er_v the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o less_o they_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o over_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o of_o late_a day_n and_o by_o late_a writer_n the_o case_n seem_v wonderful_o alter_v for_o not_o only_o have_v they_o take_v away_o the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v treason_n by_o king_n henry_n statute_n to_o deny_v and_o many_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o not_o yield_v thereunto_o but_o have_v take_v away_o the_o authority_n also_o itself_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o substance_n and_o shift_v in_o word_n to_o seem_v still_o to_o retain_v somewhat_o wherein_o among_o other_o m._n barlow_n seem_v eminent_a and_o under_o a_o show_n of_o defend_v the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o for_o let_v we_o hear_v first_o how_o he_o handle_v the_o question_n about_o the_o prince_n authority_n for_o judge_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o both_o propose_v and_o solve_v the_o question_n thus_o may_v not_o then_o say_v he_o a_o prince_n judge_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n no_o not_o iudicio_fw-la definitivo_fw-la authority_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v sound_a divinity_n or_o not_o and_o so_o impose_v that_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o faith_n which_o he_o alone_o define_v to_o be_v so_o but_o iudicio_fw-la executivo_fw-la or_o iurisdictionis_fw-la he_o may_v and_o aught_o when_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v matter_n of_o say_v command_v the_o prosess_n thereof_o within_o his_o kingdomed_a as_o the_o sound_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v his_o determination_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o permit_v only_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o his_o church_n in_o england_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n thereof_o shall_v determine_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v no_o one_o jot_n more_o of_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o that_o which_o catholic_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o their_o temporal_a prince_n to_o execute_v what_o the_o church_n determine_v but_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n of_o much_o more_o dignity_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o execution_n only_o of_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v determine_v &_o not_o of_o their_o own_o subject_n alone_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n in_o this_o case_n in_o which_o point_n also_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o can_v wind_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o maze_n that_o must_v necessary_o follow_v of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o shall_v receive_v from_o another_o that_o the_o other_o receive_v from_o he_o as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v his_o majesty_n subject_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a affair_n have_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o from_o he_o as_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n do_v determine_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o majesty_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o define_v of_o any_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v define_v it_o seem_v that_o they_o receive_v from_o his_o majesty_n that_o authority_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o but_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v make_v their_o court_n &_o tribunal_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v absolute_o great_a than_o the_o king_n for_o that_o they_o do_v allow_v he_o no_o other_o power_n for_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o only_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v define_v and_o determine_v and_o albeit_o for_o dazzle_v the_o simple_a reader_n eye_n m._n barlow_n do_v in_o this_o place_n fumble_v up_o a_o certain_a distinction_n fumble_v not_o well_o understand_v by_o himself_o take_v out_o of_o some_o schoolman_n as_o he_o say_v note_v occam_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o executive_a judgement_n the_o one_o discretive_n to_o discern_v the_o other_o directive_a to_o teach_v other_o the_o three_o decretive_n which_o three_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o prince_n both_o affirmative_o to_o bind_v to_o the_o observe_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o try_v and_o adjudge_v and_o negative_o to_o suppress_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o this_o last_o be_v to_o judge_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o former_a of_o define_v be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o do_v all_o this_o reach_n no_o further_o but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o other_o have_v determine_v which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o power_n of_o impotency_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o that_o therein_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o not_o superior_a especial_o if_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o his_o power_n either_o to_o execute_v or_o not_o to_o execute_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v best_a which_o m._n barlow_n here_o denve_v say_v that_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o execute_v when_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o have_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o execute_v or_o not_o to_o execute_v then_o be_v the_o other_o power_n of_o define_v in_o the_o bishop_n to_o small_a purpose_n for_o that_o they_o may_v define_v and_o he_o not_o execute_v his_o judgement_n be_v that_o they_o have_v define_v eâ—ill_o and_o by_o that_o way_n become_v he_o their_o judge_n again_o to_o define_v whether_o they_o have_v define_v well_o or_o no._n and_o this_o be_v another_o circle_n or_o labyrinth_n which_o i_o see_v not_o how_o m._n barlâ—â—_n will_v easy_o avoid_v i_o do_v pretermit_v diverse_a other_o childish_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o speech_n of_o he_o as_o where_o he_o propound_v thus_o the_o question_n as_o first_o whether_o a_o prince_n may_v judge_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n use_v say_v as_o though_o these_o two_o be_v sinonyma_n and_o all_o one_o whereas_o religion_n contain_v many_o case_n as_o well_o of_o life_n manner_n and_o cerimonye_n as_o of_o faith_n in_o all_o which_o case_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o far_o the_o king_n may_v be_v judge_n second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n can_v define_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v sound_a divinity_n or_o not_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v judge_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v sound_a divinity_n or_o theology_n but_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o true_a christian_a within_o his_o realm_n three_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v only_o iudicium_fw-la executiwm_fw-la or_o iurisdictionis_fw-la division_n as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o executio_fw-la and_o iurisdictio_fw-la be_v two_o different_a thing_n &_o jurisdiction_n be_v more_o proper_o in_o that_o party_n that_o define_v then_o in_o the_o other_o that_o execute_v for_o that_o the_o former_a command_v and_o the_o second_o obay_v four_o his_o term_n also_o of_o discretiwm_fw-la ascribe_v by_o he_o unto_o all_o christian_n to_o have_v power_n to_o try_v spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o beside_o that_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o reckon_v up_o discretion_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o several_a gift_n unto_o some_o alone_a say_v alij_fw-la discretio_fw-la spirituum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o well_o apply_v by_o he_o to_o iudicium_fw-la execuâ—iwm_fw-la for_o that_o it_o appertain_v rather_o to_o iudicium_fw-la definitiwm_fw-la for_o somuch_o as_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o define_v &_o to_o determine_v of_o matter_n be_v principal_o to_o judge_v of_o spirit_n &_o not_o their_o subject_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o for_o that_o other_o wise_a there_o must_v needs_o ensue_v a_o inextricable_a confusion_n of_o try_v &_o judge_v of_o one_o the_o other_o spirit_n as_o if_o for_o example_n the_o bishop_n oâ—_n england_n shall_v try_v &_o condemn_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o purytan_n and_o they_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o
for_o england_n 217._o and_o his_o that_o 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—rte_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o sea-cost_n and_o ship_v for_o england_n â—â—erto_o i_o answer_v first_o for_o the_o word_n almost_o leave_v out_o second_o 〈◊〉_d the_o example_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apologer_n about_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o toletane_a action_n be_v thrice_o repeat_v by_o i_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o matter_n p._n 76._o n._n 11._o where_o repeat_v the_o apologer_n word_n almost_o i_o say_v almost_o every_o point_n of_o that_o action_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o in_o the_o end_n also_o p._n 81._o n._n 19_o i_o relate_v his_o word_n â—â—s_o that_o almost_o every_o point_n of_o that_o action_n have_v agreeance_n with_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o as_o twice_o the_o word_n almost_o be_v repeat_v though_o in_o the_o three_o place_n pag._n 77._o num_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v say_v every_o point_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o the_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o printer_n as_o overslip_v of_o the_o author_n and_o how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v call_v fraudlent_a impudence_n or_o rather_o be_v iâ—_n not_o more_o fraudulent_a in_o m._n barlow_n not_o to_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v twice_o put_v down_o though_o once_o leave_v out_o as_o for_o the_o two_o member_n allege_v they_o be_v both_o know_v to_o be_v false_a that_o either_o father_n parson_n be_v almost_o upon_o the_o sea-coast_n for_o england_n or_o upon_o the_o sea-coast_n and_o ship_v for_o england_n to_o expect_v the_o â—â—â—der-â—lot_a for_o that_o hundred_o of_o witness_n will_v testify_v in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o neither_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o in_o all_o that_o year_n be_v he_o out_o of_o that_o city_n so_o as_o this_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o almost_o two_o untruth_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o effect_n he_o answer_v to_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o go_v forward_o in_o my_o letter_n to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o history_n of_o spain_n the_o occasion_n cause_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o council_n and_o how_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n sisâ—nanduâ—_n of_o the_o gothish_n blood_n who_o have_v cepose_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n king_n suintila_n be_v somewhat_o jealous_a lest_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o spaniard_n will_v not_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n for_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o behalf_n with_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o they_o do_v both_o confirm_v the_o one_o and_o exclude_v the_o other_o whereupon_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o say_a council_n that_o he_o come_n into_o the_o same_o accompany_v with_o many_o noble_a and_o honourable_a person_n of_o his_o train_n toledo_n coram_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la dei_fw-la bumiprostratus_fw-la cum_fw-la lacbryâ—â—â—_n &_o gemitibus_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la interueniendum_fw-la postulavit_fw-la he_o prostrate_v on_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n beseech_v they_o with_o tear_n and_o sob_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o he_o whereupon_o the_o council_n command_v upon_o severe_a censure_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v practice_v his_o death_n or_o deposition_n or_o break_v his_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n make_v unto_o he_o but_o no_o particular_a form_n of_o oath_n do_v i_o find_v there_o to_o have_v be_v prescribe_v or_o decree_v whereby_o this_o our_o new_a oath_n may_v be_v confirm_v or_o authorize_v but_o rather_o another_o oath_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n juramento_fw-la poâ—liceanâ—ur_fw-la hanc_fw-la se_fw-la catholicam_fw-la non_fw-la permissuros_fw-la eos_fw-la violare_fw-la sidem_fw-la that_o they_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v their_o subject_n to_o violate_v this_o catholic_a faith_n toledo_n and_o mark_v say_v i_o that_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n then_o hold_v in_o spain_n and_o explicate_v in_o these_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n the_o particular_n whereof_o do_v easy_o show_v that_o they_o be_v as_o oposite_a to_o the_o protestant_n faith_n as_o we_o be_v now_o to_o all_o this_o what_o say_v m._n barlow_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o tale_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a when_o he_o have_v little_a else_o to_o say_v pericles_n say_v he_o as_o some_o do_v affirm_v have_v that_o skill_n in_o wrestle_v that_o though_o he_o receive_v a_o fall_n yet_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o wrestler_n that_o cast_v he_o and_o the_o spectator_n that_o behold_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n tale_n you_o will_v imagine_v how_o well_o this_o be_v apply_v by_o he_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o point_n of_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o against_o the_o apologer_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o conncell_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n sisenandus_n and_o what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v not_o we_o grant_v also_o that_o king_n within_o their_o kingdom_n may_v cause_v provincial_a counsel_n to_o be_v make_v by_o their_o bishop_n archbishop_n &_o metropolitan_n but_o how_o submissive_o this_o king_n do_v behave_v himself_o in_o that_o council_n appear_v by_o his_o former_a submission_n both_o in_o fact_n &_o word_n and_o yeâ—_n by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n must_v note_v m._n barlow_v small_a truth_n in_o relate_v for_o his_o purpose_n these_o word_n religiosissimi_fw-la sisenandi_fw-la regis_fw-la iussu_fw-la &_o imperijs_fw-la convenimus_fw-la toledo_n we_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o most_o religious_a king_n sisenandus_n whereas_o the_o true_a word_n in_o the_o council_n be_v â—â—m_fw-la study_v amoris_fw-la christi_fw-la ac_fw-la diligenâ—ia_fw-la religiosissâ—â—â—_n sisenandi_fw-la regis_fw-la apud_fw-la toletanam_fw-la urbem_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la convenissemus_fw-la whereas_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o our_o most_o religious_a king_n we_o come_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o city_n of_o toledo_n and_o then_o those_o other_o word_n which_o ensue_v afterwards_o to_o wit_n eius_fw-la â—mperijs_fw-la atque_fw-la iussis_fw-la be_v refer_v to_o another_o thing_n not_o to_o their_o meeting_n but_o what_o matter_n they_o shall_v principal_o handle_v touch_v discipline_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la communis_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la ageretur_fw-la de_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la tractatus_fw-la in_o which_o treatise_n of_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o king_n own_o temporal_a cause_n concern_v the_o assure_v of_o his_o succession_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n when_o or_o wherein_o then_o shall_v we_o find_v m._n barlow_n to_o deal_v punctual_o and_o sincere_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o say_v that_o this_o council_n &_o the_o canon_n thereof_o do_v make_v for_o the_o protestant_n and_o give_v example_n in_o three_o or_o four_o canon_n and_o conclude_v general_o in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n oâ—_n england_n both_o for_o substance_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n in_o discipline_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o which_o maâ—y_v of_o the_o say_a canon_n do_v conclude_v assertion_n well_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o how_o many_o they_o be_v he_o cit_v only_o four_o of_o seventy_o and_o four_o and_o those_o so_o impertinent_o as_o by_o the_o citation_n he_o make_v himself_o miserable_a as_o now_o you_o will_v perceive_v and_o first_o he_o cite_v the_o 43._o canon_n say_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v therein_o allow_v and_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o knocker_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n indeed_o for_o authorise_a priest_n marriage_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v handle_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o four_o allege_v by_o he_o in_o the_o second_o place_n than_o he_o leap_v back_o from_o the_o 43._o canon_n to_o the_o 24._o saying_n that_o therein_o it_o be_v positive_o set_v down_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n but_o not_o of_o deâ—â—tion_n a_o great_a objection_n no_o doubt_n against_o we_o as_o though_o we_o be_v great_a friend_n of_o ignorance_n ignorance_n say_v the_o canon_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n be_v most_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o people_n do_v we_o contradict_v this_o what_o mean_v our_o school_n our_o seminary_n our_o college_n our_o university_n for_o bring_v up_o devotion_n and_o instruct_v priest_n be_v our_o priest_n in_o england_n or_o on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n more_o encumber_v with_o ignorance_n than_o the_o minister_n why_o then_o be_v this_o canon_n bring_v in_o against_o we_o for_o that_o perhaps_o it_o say_v not_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n nor_o we_o neither_o as_o
it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v against_o sir_n francis_n hâ—stingâ—_n that_o ignorant_a knight_n who_o following_z m._n jewel_n object_v it_o as_o speak_v once_o by_o doctor_n cole_n mean_v if_o he_o speak_v it_o that_o some_o simple_a people_n be_v more_o devout_a than_o great_a learn_v but_o that_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v a_o mother_n or_o necessary_a bringer_n forth_o of_o devotion_n devout_a be_v never_o affirm_v by_o any_o position_n of_o catholic_n and_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v very_o false_a in_o sir_n francis_n own_o person_n who_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o nothing_o devout_a and_o the_o same_o in_o due_a measure_n and_o proportion_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o m._n barlow_n &_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o let_v we_o part_v our_o proof_n i_o have_v show_v his_o ignorance_n in_o allege_v this_o canon_n that_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o let_v he_o prove_v his_o devotion_n from_o the_o 24._o canon_n he_o step_v forward_o again_o to_o the_o 46._o wherein_o he_o say_v be_v decree_v that_o the_o clergy_n immunity_n from_o civil_a molestation_n and_o trouble_n be_v from_o the_o king_n and_o by_o his_o command_n and_o authority_n and_o what_o make_v this_o against_o we_o or_o for_o the_o protestant_n why_o be_v not_o this_o practise_v at_o this_o time_n in_o england_n that_o all_o clergy_n man_n be_v free_a ab_fw-la omnipublica_fw-la indictione_n atque_fw-la labour_v â—t_z lilâ—ri_fw-la sâ—ruiant_fw-la deo_fw-la say_v the_o same_o canon_n from_o all_o public_a tax_n &_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v attend_v to_o seâ—ue_n god_n more_o free_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o canon_n more_o among_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n and_o if_o more_o among_o catholic_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o among_o protestant_n especial_o in_o england_n what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o of_o m._n barlow_n to_o bâ—ing_v it_o in_o as_o a_o point_n decree_v by_o the_o council_n proceed_v conform_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o say_v he_o this_o immunity_n come_v from_o king_n sisenandus_n his_o order_n and_o commandment_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o as_o a_o good_a catholic_a prince_n be_v very_o forward_o therein_o yet_o the_o decree_n be_v the_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canon_n id_fw-la decrevit_fw-la sanctum_fw-la concilium_fw-la the_o holy_a council_n decree_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o this_o immunity_n or_o freedom_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o secular_a burden_n be_v without_o the_o consent_n &_o concurrence_n of_o christian_a prince_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o church_n to_o favour_n &_o further_a that_o which_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o church_n needful_a to_o god_n service_n &_o conform_v to_o god_n divine_a law_n both_o write_v &_o impress_v by_o nature_n 29._o so_o as_o this_o immunity_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v bring_v in_o both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n as_o large_o &_o learned_o do_v prove_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o two_o several_a chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la to_o who_o as_o to_o his_o master_n eccl._n i_o send_v m._n barlow_n to_o school_n though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n where_o also_o he_o will_v learn_v that_o long_o before_o this_o fact_n of_o king_n sisenandus_n other_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v consent_v to_o these_o immunity_n of_o clergy_n man_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o temporal_a law_n &_o decree_n which_o piety_n king_n sisenandus_n do_v follow_v and_o imitate_v in_o spain_n and_o will_v god_n he_o will_v inspire_v his_o majesty_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o england_n but_o what_o help_v this_o m._n barlowes_n cause_n true_o even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o see_v if_o you_o please_v what_o be_v his_o four_o canon_n which_o he_o cite_v for_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o counsel_n agreement_n with_o protestant_n book_n he_o leap_v then_o last_o to_o the_o 75._o canon_n which_o be_v one_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o book_n for_o there_o be_v but_o 74._o but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a fault_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o present_o ensue_v his_o word_n be_v these_o last_o that_o all_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o clergy_n annuente_fw-la religiosissimo_fw-la principe_fw-la after_o the_o king_n royll_v assent_v have_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o set_v down_o can._n 75._o 75._o but_o first_o of_o all_o if_o the_o thing_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o council_n as_o here_o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o the_o prince_n consent_n and_o confirmation_n have_v be_v demand_v to_o all_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n as_o m._n barlow_n say_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v but_o annuente_fw-la principâ—_fw-la the_o prince_n consent_v thereunto_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_o translate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o m._n barlow_n after_o the_o king_n royal_a assent_n have_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a word_n whereby_o parliament_n statute_n be_v confirm_v wherein_o the_o king_n as_o true_o supreme_a head_n have_v chief_a authority_n to_o allow_v or_o reject_v which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o king_n sisenanduâ—_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o in_o this_o council_n of_o toledo_n nay_o if_o the_o place_n be_v right_o examine_v which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a last_o line_n of_o the_o say_a council_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o say_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o about_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o about_o the_o subscribe_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n name_n unto_o the_o say_a council_n for_o they_o have_v end_v all_o and_o make_v a_o large_a prayer_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o say_a king_n and_o all_o say_v amen_o it_o be_v add_v last_o definitis_fw-la itaque_fw-la â—is_fw-la qua_fw-la superiùs_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la sunt_fw-la annuente_fw-la religiosissâ—mo_fw-la pâ—incipâ—_fw-la â—lacâ—it_fw-la deign_v etc._n etc._n et_fw-la quia_fw-la prosâ—ctilus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la nostra_fw-la convenient_a &_o iam_fw-la propria_fw-la subscriptione_n ut_fw-la permaneant_fw-la roboramus_fw-la wherâ—fore_o have_v define_v these_o thing_n that_o before_o be_v comprehend_v it_o seem_v good_a also_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o most_o religious_a prince_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v decree_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o our_o soul_n we_o do_v strengthen_v they_o also_o by_o our_o own_o subscription_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v remain_v i_o isidorus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o seville_n have_v decree_v these_o thing_n do_v subscribe_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o other_o bishop_n by_o name_n here_o than_o i_o see_v not_o what_o m._n barlow_n can_v gain_v by_o allege_v this_o canon_n for_o if_o this_o allowance_n of_o king_n sisenaâ—dus_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n subscription_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o it_o come_v after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o make_v decree_n or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o general_a allowance_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n by_o way_n of_o yield_v to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o m._n barlows_n doctrine_n â—lse_o where_o be_v it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o at_o all_o for_o we_o grant_v this_o consent_n to_o all_o prince_n whithin_v their_o own_o kingdom_n thereby_o to_o have_v their_o assistance_n for_o execution_n especial_o for_o such_o point_n as_o interest_n or_o touch_v the_o political_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n there_o remain_v then_o to_o examine_v a_o little_a the_o first_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o 43._o canon_n where_o he_o say_v that_o priest_n marriage_n be_v allow_v in_o this_o canon_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n barâ—low_n wherein_o two_o egregious_a fraud_n be_v discover_v so_o manifest_o as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v when_o he_o write_v they_o that_o they_o be_v such_o the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o he_o translate_v presbyteri_fw-la for_o clerici_fw-la perverse_o thereby_o turn_v clark_n into_o priest_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o do_v for_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o very_a canon_n as_o present_o we_o shall_v show_v the_o second_o fraud_n be_v that_o he_o know_v that_o this_o council_n do_v utter_o disallow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n yet_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a we_o shall_v say_v a_o word_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o first_o he_o allege_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o 43._o canon_n who_o word_n be_v clerici_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la consultu_fw-la episcopi_fw-la svi_fw-la duâ—â—int_fw-la etc._n etc._n clark_n that_o without_o the_o consultation_n of_o their_o bishop_n shall_v marry_v wife_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o clergy_n by_o their_o proper_a bishop_n which_o word_n cleriâ—i_n m._n barlow_n translate_v priest_n notwithstanding_o he_o know_v iâ—_n iâ—_n not_o
witness_n that_o the_o penance_n which_o king_n henry_n do_v there_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o enjoin_v by_o the_o pope_n now_o i_o say_v m._n barlow_n answer_v it_o thus_o 2â—7_n whether_o the_o penance_n be_v voluntary_a or_o enioâ—ned_v to_o the_o king_n who_o make_v the_o question_n the_o apologer_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v the_o word_n themselves_o now_o recite_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v whip_v up_o &_o down_o the_o chapterhouse_n like_o a_o school_n boy_n and_o glad_a to_o escape_v so_o too_o do_v this_o import_n voluntary_a or_o involuntary_a whip_n and_o how_o then_o can_v m._n barlow_n say_v that_o the_o apologer_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o if_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o escape_v so_o too_o who_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o he_o will_v have_v escape_v with_o less_o whip_v if_o he_o can_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o same_o be_v inâ—erred_v which_o be_v yâ—t_o contradict_v by_o those_o historiographer_n that_o recount_v the_o same_o and_o i_o think_v m._n barlow_n will_v find_v very_o few_o schoolboys_a that_o be_v voluntary_o whip_v there_o remain_v now_o the_o other_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o the_o rest_n before_o mention_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v iniuriouslie_o deal_v withal_o by_o pope_n of_o their_o time_n all_o which_o i_o may_v just_o pretermit_v as_o prove_v nothing_o against_o our_o case_n of_o the_o oath_n though_o all_o be_v grant_v which_o have_v be_v object_v about_o they_o for_o suppose_v that_o some_o pope_n have_v deal_v hardly_o and_o rigorous_o with_o some_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n that_o shall_v no_o more_o take_v away_o his_o authority_n than_o it_o shall_v take_v away_o any_o king_n authority_n if_o he_o shall_v offer_v injury_n to_o one_o or_o more_o of_o his_o nobility_n but_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v further_o in_o my_o letter_n that_o in_o examine_v the_o particular_n i_o find_v many_o exaggeration_n addition_n wrest_n and_o unsincere_a deal_n in_o the_o allege_v of_o these_o example_n and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o frederick_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v lie_v a_o grooâ—_n on_o his_o belly_n and_o suffer_v pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o tread_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o say_v super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basilisâ—um_fw-la &c._n &c._n be_v a_o great_a exaggeration_n and_o refute_v as_o fabulous_a by_o many_o reason_n &_o authority_n of_o author_n allege_v by_o card._n baronius_n to_o who_o i_o remit_v the_o same_o six_o for_o that_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o be_v ever_o long_o to_o be_v repeat_v by_o i_o in_o that_o letter_n the_o other_o example_n also_o of_o henry_n the_o 6._o emperor_n who_o crown_n câ—lâ—stinus_n the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v strike_v from_o his_o head_n with_o his_o foot_n after_o he_o have_v set_v it_o on_o i_o hold_v in_o the_o same_o number_n of_o fabulous_a narration_n for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o rome_n it_o be_v only_o mention_v first_o by_o a_o â—nglish_fw-fr writer_n roger_n hâ—ueden_n that_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o mile_n from_o the_o place_n and_o thereby_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v as_o reynold_n of_o châ—ster_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v that_o take_v it_o of_o he_o whâ—ras_n no_o other_o writer_n oâ—_n other_o nation_n either_o present_a 〈…〉_z coronation_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v feign_v to_o have_v be_v doneâ—â—_n godâ—_n fridus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d secretary_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n nâ—r_v other_o writer_n afterward_o relate_v the_o say_a coronation_n câ—lâ—stini_n 〈◊〉_d 11â—_n naâ—â—â—â—rus_n â—_o sabâ—llâ—â—â—s_fw-la 119â—_n blondus_n 〈…〉_z sigoniâ—s_n and_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o much_o as_o oâ—â—â—_n make_v mention_v thereof_o which_o â—s_v improbable_a that_o they_o will_v have_v pretermit_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o â—oint_n if_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o to_o this_o last_o example_n and_o my_o answer_n about_o the_o same_o m._n barlow_n have_v no_o reply_n to_o make_v but_o that_o baronius_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n and_o grace_v it_o say_v he_o 1191._o with_o a_o symbolical_a hieroglyphike_n express_v what_o the_o pope_n shall_v mean_v in_o do_v so_o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o baronius_n relate_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o roger_n hoveden_n do_v neither_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o according_a to_o that_o narration_n of_o hoveden_n expound_v what_o it_o may_v signify_v if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a and_o as_o it_o be_v â—ould_v hovedâ—n_v in_o england_n but_o so_o many_o other_o author_n that_o speak_v of_o that_o coronation_n &_o mention_v not_o this_o other_o fâ—ct_n as_o â—ow_o we_o have_v allege_v do_v make_v the_o negative_a much_o more_o probable_a and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a about_o frederick_n the_o first_o emperor_n and_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o i_o 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v to_o my_o former_a remission_n thereof_o to_o the_o large_a discussion_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n far_o over_o long_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o into_o this_o place_n but_o there_o all_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a to_o wit_n the_o meeting_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o emperor_n at_o venice_n upon_o the_o year_n 1177._o the_o kind_n and_o friendly_a reconcilement_n between_o they_o write_v by_o the_o second_o archbishop_n of_o salâ—rnum_n call_v româ—aldus_n who_o be_v legate_n or_o â—mbasâ—adâ—ur_n to_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n â—â—lunny_n &_o be_v present_a &_o see_v all_o that_o pass_v who_o record_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o a_o ancient_a gotâ—icall_a character_n aswell_o in_o the_o church_n of_o salâ—rnum_n as_o in_o the_o vaticam_fw-la library_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o also_o by_o the_o epiâ—â—les_n &_o act_n themselves_o of_o pope_n alexander_n yet_o extant_a and_o by_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n that_o live_v then_o or_o soon_o after_o who_o mention_v all_o that_o pass_v very_o particular_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n put_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n nor_o of_o any_o such_o speâ—ch_n as_o super_fw-la aâ—pidem_fw-la &_o â—asilisâ—un_v etc._n etc._n and_o final_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o table_n by_o the_o disconueniency_n of_o diverse_a other_o thing_n there_o do_v to_o make_v peace_n as_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o way_n to_o overthrow_v all_o and_o to_o exasperate_v the_o emperor_n for_o ever_o who_o the_o pope_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o pacific_a and_o gain_v and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o pope_n nature_n and_o condition_n who_o be_v sweet_a and_o courteous_a with_o sundry_a other_o argument_n which_o i_o let_v paâ—â—e_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o coâ—ious_a discourse_n and_o declaration_n of_o he_o about_o this_o matter_n 1177._o against_o all_o which_o m._n barlow_n now_o allege_v nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n at_o all_o but_o inveigh_v â—irst_n against_o baronius_n for_o allege_v a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o pope_n library_n one_o romualdus_n say_v he_o not_o yet_o extant_a in_o view_n and_o for_o aught_o be_v know_v may_v aswell_o be_v â—orged_v as_o true_a 281._o and_o be_v not_o this_o good_a deal_n when_o therâ—_n be_v so_o many_o author_n oâ—_n credit_n in_o print_n to_o aâ—â—ow_v this_o sâ—orie_n one_o manuscript_n uncouth_a â—bâ—â—ure_a â—ritâ—r_n must_v encounter_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o all_o 269._o so_o he_o and_o agâ—ine_o after_o he_o term_v the_o say_a româ—aldus_n a_o vatican_n desk-creeper_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o print_v oâ—_n a_o book_n make_v it_o not_o of_o great_a authority_n for_o than_o no_o work_n have_v be_v of_o authority_n some_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o there_o be_v no_o print_n in_o the_o world_n but_o all_o be_v manuscript_n and_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sâ—orie_n baronius_n touch_v so_o many_o particular_n of_o the_o two_o library_n where_o the_o work_n be_v extant_a in_o gothicall_a character_n which_o every_o man_n may_v see_v and_o read_v as_o no_o probable_a doubt_n can_v be_v that_o he_o have_v devise_v or_o feign_v it_o credit_n as_o there_o may_v well_o be_v of_o walthramus_n naumburgâ—nsis_n so_o often_o allege_v against_o we_o of_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n than_o the_o credit_n of_o flaccus_n illyricus_n the_o lutheran_n which_o with_o we_o be_v very_o small_a whereas_o baronius_n remit_v all_o man_n to_o these_o two_o ancient_a manuscript_n still_o extant_a and_o to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o that_o wil._n and_o as_o for_o some_o late_a writer_n object_v by_o m._n barlow_n to_o have_v affirm_v the_o same_o of_o frederick_n baronius_n his_o answer_n aâ—ter_v many_o other_o proof_n be_v this_o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la per_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la papam_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o alexander_n the_o pope_n how_o will_v these_o writer_n that_o be_v present_a and_o write_v every_o least_o thing_n